Sei sulla pagina 1di 533

GOETHE

His

And

Friends

Woman

BY

MARY

CAROLINE

Author
"

of

Romantic

"

CRAWFORD
Boston

Old
Days

in

Days
Old

and

Boston,"

ILLUSTRATED

BOSTON

LITTLE,

AND

BROWN,
1911

COMPANY

Ways,"
etc.

Copyright,

By

Little,

Brown,

All

reserved

October,

Electrotyped

C.

Company.

and

rights

Published,

THE

igii,

and

191

Printed

COLONIAL
H.

SiTnonds

by
PRESS

iH

Co.,

Boston,

U.S.A.

FOREWORD

Hardly
abused

been
is

crime

head

virtuous

by

to

the

up

as

various
so

all the

taken

sucked

triumphantly

liowever,

When,
of

poet's

these

and

and

as

could

so

Boswellize

His

little

very

his

works,

the

he

he

as

had

passed

tion
fact-founda-

the

it

he

lie

to

declared,

But

volume

one

Dichtung

the

tuted
constiwas

Goethe

been

have

in

"

nothing

which

itself

confesses

autobiography

for

extenuated.

even

is bound

way.

finds

in

refer

to

which

them

in

his

at

career

from

was

scarcely

life;

then,

one

confession

great

wont,
his

genious
in-

less
Remorse-

hurled

searches

Philippics

has

by

"

adjectives

ruthless

one

words!

own

one

poet

his

he

which

his works

whom

that

upon

or

oranges

sweetness

There

guilty, too,

are

with

women

many

life

who

critics

of

has

history

Goethe.

as

category

gentlest

the

among

literary

proved
his

from

citations
is

the

and

"

all

malignity

in

accused

been

in

man

such

with

scarcely

not

great

any

cealed
con-

was

expected

to

regard

we

as

well

as

Wahrheit.
It

the
Goethe

has,

therefore,

following
and

pages,

the

women

seemed
to

to

set

he
V

me

forth
knew

worth
the

rather

whUe,

in

facts

about

than

any-

FOREWORD

body's (even his!) interpretation

personal

extraordinary

surrendered

him

knew

certainly
it.

his

did

He

wild

so

oats

was

quite early, he
the

to

his

the

had
could

and,

by

Goethe
of

standard

being baffled

Faust

his

necessary

beyond

his

to

the

The

truth

our

him.

For,

gifted

man

who

worth, he

preferred

He

he

the

and

for that

than

The

world

and

sciously
con-

reason

we

by far

but

the

Goethe

who

is

of most

of-

us

of

selfleaves
of her

renouncement

highest development

So,

worse

self-indulgence

understand

thinks

and

judge his egoism.


call it

be

to

rather

exclusively

to

comprehension

calls forth

ful
youth-

something

heart

commonly

could

because

Frederica

of

only exemplar

of
self-flagellation

and

regard

superfluous wife he loved

by which

we

to

so

of his

wounded

deserves.

it

was

meant

he

since

devoted

by it, we

than

restraint

every

self -development

to

he

who

world

with

one

such

being selfishlyegoistic.

is the

career

Here

all

period

the

consciousness
df

by

chosen

but

like

help loving but

possesses

young

had

feel that

to

came

life in the

away.

names

The

short

actively hampered

no

his charm.

very

passively hampered

have

that

Even

appearance

not

rode'

magnetism

choose.
a

world;

governs

to

if he

oyster

not

facts.

overflowing lovingness and

such

of

man

"was

of the

character
and

fore
there-

abuse.

is, however,

that
vi

Goethe, far from

being

FOREWORD

bad

by

man,

the

moral

whose

standards

be

can

love

on

the

for

convinced

Retribution
as

because

as

much

he

He

wrong.

in forms

poetic rendering of
life and

Professor

also

Bojanowski,
Weimar

there

came

he

is, of

various

this

due, and

of

the

into

my

vii

very

ingly
madden-

were

little sensual.

so

Goethe's
in his later

Perrin

for
of

his

Grand

while

to

in

help

works.
to

Ducal

kindly cooperation
hands,

be

to

indebtedness

my

the

well

temptation

gladly rendered,

Director
for

himself

course,

greatest

are

and

kept

episodes

Livingston

am

(as

believed

which

Faust

him

again

surface,

of

on

Sin

saint," but

and

acknowledge

Marshall

are

at

which

hereby

to

he

that

the

these

understanding

Thanks
von

of

Part

things

"

often

but

because

was

no

again

on

dwell

to

women

what

from

and

because,

Second

real

however,

him

subtle
The

did

man

to

it

egoist)

an

was,

passionate
beckoned

was

he

as

other

that

always

were

seven

religious training played


and

this

to

made

lady

place

one

crime

he

that

married

the

and

is not

greatest

was

is not

Goethe's

relations

personally

to

years,

Weimar
evil

there

the

him

against

This

which

"

liaison

moral

"

declared,

ten

senior.

part
his

had

proved

paper,
his

years

has

In

with

judged

man,

time.

own

stagnant

Schiller

but

which

of his

was

women

of them

the

astonishingly good

an

atmosphere

of whose

in

was

Herr
brary
Li-

through

there,

much

FOREWORD

Goethe-material
Mrs.

generally inaccessible;

Emma

final

D.

proof-reading;

eminent

Goethe

and

quotation

kind

people

Weimar

from

stranger

her

difficult task.
indebtedness
for

enormous;

specificallyin

"

"

Life

of

"

Lewes's
for

for

A
the
"

Stein."
used

to

are,

"

Mother

for

Company

George
For

from

the
unless

MifHin

Calvert's

to

otherwise

Massachusetts,

191

i.

viji

graphs
para-

of

pany
Com-

and

pany
Com-

S.

Gibbs'

the

Lothrop,

translation

voltmie

"

which

Charlotte
the

indicated,

lations
transown.

my

M.

Boston,

P.

ence
Correspond-

part, however,

most

E.

Edition

Alfred

and

to

the

use

Mead

Dodd,

of

wonderful

Library

"Goethe's

cited

passages

Goethe's

in

"

to

here

works

also, due

Houghton

from

course,

I wish

But

numerous

London

the

to

Child;

Shepard

appeared
von

their
"

is, of

acknowledged

been

are,

of

performance

permission

given

extracts

on

and

from

assisted

Bielschowsky's

to

for

suggestions

generously

the

Thaiiks

Goethe;

With

Lee

and

the

other

book.

to

in the

many

the

it has

friend,

Bode,

literature

of the

body

Company

quoted

work

the

Goethe.

"

Button

Goethe

most

Duntzer

Heinrich

so

in

deep obligation

declare

to

the

me

the

to

who

to

helped

valuable

for

overseas

my

Wilhelm

and

privileges

in

has

Dr.

to

authority,

the

My

who

Marean,

to

C.

C.

CONTENTS

CHAPTEB

FAGB

FOKEWOHD

I.

Boyhood

Days

Frankfort

in

1
...

II.

Goethe's

Sister

Cornelia

18
...

III.

His

Leipzig

Sweetheart

33
....

IV.

The

Friend

with

Soul

Beautiful

the

51
.

V.

Goethe

His

and

Beatrice

73
...

VI.

VII.

VIII.

Who

Charlotte,

Cut

Bread

136

Stein

von

.167
.

X.

108

LiLi

Charlotte

IX.

Butter

and

Aja

Frau

In

214

Italy

Angelica

with

Kauffman

256
.

XI.

XII.

Christiane

295

Goethe's

Duchesses

Two

320
....

XIII.

XIV.

XV.

350

Bettina
Minna

376

Herzlieb

Marianne

Willemer

von

392
....

XVI.

The

Last

Poet's

Love

.416
.

XVII.

Weimar,
Index

the

City

of

Goethe

429
.

449

LIST

OF

ILLUSTRATIONS

PAOB

Charlotte

The

Frontispiece
'

Puppet

Theatke

6
.

Goethe's

Father

Goethe

Jewish

ii

portrait

May

by

26

Goethe

CoRNEUA

Two

Inn

the

lo

Frankfort

at

from

Frankfort

at

Quarter

Goethe,

Mother

and

House

views

of

Garden

the

Goethe

where

Goethe

26

and

at

lodged

Frankfort

the

in

house

to-day

27

Leipzig

34

Silhouette

the

34

Schonkopf

Katharine

35

Oeser

Frederika

35

Auerbach's

Keller,

Charlotte,

her

Fraulein

Leipzig

husband

42

their

and

children

43

....

Klettenberg

von

S4

eckermann

ss

Cathedral

Strassburg

View

Goethe,
Frederika

Charlotte

Cathedral

Strassburg

from

Frederika's

Goethe

72

home

and

from

IN

73

82

Sesenhedi

83

Frederika

the

awaiting

cutting

bt

portrait

88

Rabe

89

Goethe

bread

and

butter

xi

no

LIST

OF

ILLUSTRATIONS
PAGE

WeRTHER

LOTTE

and

Goethe

Skating

Goethe

Roche

130

Brentano

131

Lili

and

148

August

Kaio.

149

Scbroter

Corona
Schiller

at

Duchess

Louise

Charlotte
"

Frankfort

at

La

Maximiuane

Ill

149

Court

the

or

176
177

Stein

von

Portion

Weimar

or

the

186

castle

Kochberg,

at

prom

drawing

by

Goethe

186

Goethe's

Garden-House

Goethe

acting

Weimar

at

before

187

Court

the

Weimar

of

190

....

Royal

ladies

Charlotte

the

garden

Stein's

von

Goethe's
Frau

in

house

in

home

at

Weimar

in

Weimar

Goethe

the

191
210

-Platz

211

Aja

Ross

248

Markt,

Frankfort,

showing

the

later

home

Goethe's

of

mother

'^\\-H^r'

249

Goethe

Rome,

outside

after

the

painting

by

Tischbein

260
.

Angelica

Kauffman,

Christiane,
Angelica

portrait

by

260

herself

Hamilton,

from

261

portrait

the

portrait

by

by

Angelica

Reynolds

261

Barbara

Kauffman

268

269

Romney

by

Riggi,

drawing

Maddalena

from

Goethe

by

drawing

.272

Schulthess

Christians
Goethe

Goethe's

from

from

the

Kauffman,

Goethe,
Emma

from

and

Vulpius,
his

son,

272

from

from

drawing

painting

by

by

xii

Hans

Goethe
.

M.

.273

Schmidt
.

302

OF

LIST

ILLUSTRATIONS
FAOB

Garden

Goethe's

of

town

house

Weimar

in

303

....

Duchess

Anna

Amalia

324

Tiefurt

325

Belvedere

to-day

Ettersburg
Karl
The

330

to-day

331

August

336

evening

Madame
The

circle

Bettina

364

Bettina

365

Aknim

365

von

Minna

337

Stael

de

Child

Amalia's

Anna

at

Herzueb

380

Ottilie

von

Goethe

380

August

von

Goethe

381

Marianne

Willemer

von

Christiane

Neumann

Christiane

Vulpius

Goethe,

394
394

the

from

394

painting

by

Heinrich

Kolbe
.

Ulrike

Levetzow

von

416

Schiller

417

Goethe

in

Goethe

and

Room

in

his

Fritz

Goethe's

of

Schiller

house,

438

died

439

garden-house

442

room

"

to

Karl

Stein

showing

Furstengruft,

Goethe

von

Goethe

which

leading

438

study

Interior

Steps

395

Schiller

the

which

Haus

Romische

the

"

in

poet

died

Weimar's

443

446

park
.

Goethe

where

in

and

August

monument,

Schiller

lie

buried,

side
be-

446
Weimar

xiu

447

GOETHE
HIS

AND

WOMAN

FRIENDS

CHAPTER

BOYHOOD

To

the

mothers

of

their

In

the

of

case

whom

loving

called

for

to

in

the
her

of
sake

own

regard;

of

the

her

soon

and

most

appreciative
has

is

with

real

the
is

the

Elizabeth

engaging

figures
1

doing

who

of

Textor

all

was

honour

the

woman

merely

with

in

and

she

as

of

place

it
of

interest

of

same

about

woman

Rath,

sake

sideration
con-

friends,

admiration

took
it

Here

Frau

the

son,

Katherine

For

one

for

Frankfort,

mother

the

renown

inconsiderable.

Goethe's

Among

that

the

personality

save

out

assumed
to

however,

write

seek

is

means

formal.

or

enthusiasm.
wont

were

no

mother's

his

it

world

the

men

women

by

Goethe,

cannot

one

these

been

forced

nothing

famous

because

of

has

sons

FRA.NKFORT

most

tribute

of

to

of

contribution

the

IN

DAYS

graceful

pays

the

Goethe

literary

ventional
con-

rapher.
biogis
his-

tory

and

taste

in

"

and

bring
wish

long

so

if

cried

they

for

looking

without

and

made

every

faces,

wry

they laughed

why

reason

any

ones

good, and

were

or

fit to

been

little

my

teristic
charac-

with

never

I gave

For

they laughed

as

them

whipped

"

child.

up

had

she

that

frankness,

to

together,"

young

added

she

fast

held

always
both

Then

remarked.

once

comrade.^

and

confidant

were

we

rare

friends., made

women

have

Wolfgang

my

other, because

each
she

lifelong

his

had

who

poet

his

of

selection

the

that

wonder

no

mother

his

of

it is

FRIENDS

WOMAN

HIS

AND

GOETHE

or

cried."
The

whippings

This

(she

girl-mother

Goethe

she

by

was

which

spell bliss

colic

afterwards,

and

the

be

not

all

"
"

of

himself
Sie

war

careful

that

and

raid

des

she

the

of

said
Lebens

in

adored
the

of

her
werth

in
"

sweets

family

her

old

away,

which

in

1814, when

(she

was

mother

orders

her

is

pantry

age.

her, that

of

tortures

Goethe's

raisins

"

the

detailed

gave

whom

the

Apprenticeship

on

even

ciple;
prin-

on

securely locked

be

in Meister's

die

sparing

'Goethe

children

moment

should

sweets,

to

servants,

the

when

eighteen

her

autobiographical.

liked

came

means

childish

undoubtedly

she

"

though.

far between

only

was

spoiled

no

at

passage

describes

herself

"

born)

was

and

few

were

When
to

her

they shovild
funeral-cake,

he

reviated

worthy .of life).

fort
Frank-

BOYHOOD

she

as

could

never

directed
festive

occasion.

party

the

on

"

engaged

Goethe

might

of

made

life

him

she

"

Lebens

Von

the

poet

added

at

less

heritage
"

of

highly
of

philosophy

mother's,

she
not

to

sent

the

come

as

his mother

of

the

his keen

qualities which

Frohnatur,

fabuliren,"

'

zu

he

And

the

than

it may

well

as

his

valued

always

Ufe

"

be

paternal

gift of writing

cheerful

Statur,

and

which

was

28,
"

calls her

"

in

bom

was

1749,

and

that

bold

favoured
"

"

From
To

Holt

lady

and

came

serious

mother

joy

in

later

years

young

father

And

Richard

some

him

From

Frankfort-on-the-Main,

my

the

Bettina

"

as

"

his

world

at

impelling;

zest

for Life, the

game

story-telling."

Hutton,

Goethe

and

His

von

large with

sturdy frame,

tasks

gust
Au-

Hutton

Influmce.

I
)

the

dower.

Goethe

Amim,

go

Fuiiren;

die

himself.

that

once

to

to

ich die

emstes

Lust

wrote

last

this

on

dying."

most

Miitterchen

Die

likewise

served

could

in

hab'

Vater

Des

She

it

artist.

great
Vom

life and

invited
her

attribute

and, indeed,
a

been

then

her

be

to

were

Goethe

just
well

in
grave.

breathed

Madam

was

love

in her

Having

day

that

answer

her

FRANKFORT

that

of wines

kind

what

IN

endttre

certainly chafe

would

she

DAYS

7
'

GOETHE

graphic description

his entry

into

you

She

then

was

married;
remain

young,

old, since
the

you

you

mother

heavy

the

had

the

in

you

of

with

Your

grandmother

he

wine,

opened
'

lives ! '

lived

since

hour,'
seventh
This

Then

then

said

the

tray, and

that

stood

behind

eyes,

she

awoke

mother

pit

to

me

in

of

your

existence.

the bed.

enthusiasm

laid

They

When
*

maternal

my

through
appeared

of your

exclaimed,

yotir

necessity

you

the

it

about

and

bathed

into

caused

sign of life.

in continual

your

become

mother

anger

midwife,

year

always

never

and

quite despairing

your

would

nature-home

without

heart

first

Through

one

consider

you

world,

from. your

and

old, and
you

lation,
trans-

hangings.

of your

did

the

(the

checkered

would

youth

days

hours.

butcher's

heart

mother

your

writes

remarked

your

ill-treatment

quite black

blue
years

and

you

in which

she

entered

driven

had

bed

had

attending

circumstances

world," she
"

Three

bargain.

before

the

seventeen

hereupon

FRIENDS

WOMAN

The

the

hers),

is

too,

of

"

life.

upon

brought

HIS

AND

you

Daughter,
heart, and

to

her

this very

seventy-

year."
wealth

lavished
children

exception

almost
bom
of the

of

maternal

solely upon

love

Wolfgang,

later, all died

daughter
'

soon

in

Eighteen, really.
4

be

for of several

infancy

Cornelia, and

to

came

with

the

she, Goethe's

In

that

Goethe

Wahrheit,

und

tung

fell heir

then

Cornelia

relates

how

father's

their

to

Dich-

autobiographies,

of

chaxming

most

FRIENDS

WOMAN

HIS

AND

GOETHE

he

and

pedagogical

zeal.
there

Happily,

pedantic

parent

able

was

children.

his

to

all things ItaUan,

tour

in

life.

his

south-land

thereof,

vague

of Mignon

song

making

and

it

children

the

shared

as

The
from

life went

Goethe's

playthings
and

father's
"

when

Cornelia

in

had
he

had

aged

for

good

rare

his

he

father

sincerely

Meister

in
set

came

doting grandmother

mother

only

was

awoke

both.

Wilhelm

given him

relax

paradise

they

them

experience,

own

his

they all lived

he

episode

His

subject of Italy;

which

with

on

"

' '

to

and

poet

fair

man,

wish

the

the

on

enthusiasm

one

in

The

Goethe.

the

seemed

participate

event

in the

human.

passionate

language

reflected
in

manner

get together

puppet

"

dry

made

that

the

that

Italy

great
of

momentarily

thus

to

always

was

discerned

and

described," writes
could

could

and

quicken,
us

like

serious

the

talked

yearning
be

for

youth

CorneHa

poor

schoolmaster

the

otherwise

in

taught

or

his
as

he

whenever

So,

in

regarded

siasm
enthu-

passion

having

he

Italy, which

had

the

which

upon

communicate

to

He

and

of

subject

one

was

whose

of these

house

stage-

little

fellow,

times

with

and

them,

THE

PUPPET

THEATRE.

BOYHOOD

aided

and

DAYS

abetted

Mutterchen's
her

twelve.

had

access

of

been

just

at
"

tender

so

My

friend

new

where

green-room,

and

into

concert

for

tolerably large

little

ashamed

'

This

at

was

of

quartered
followed

on

the

or

the

the

and

the

tered
encoun-

had

Years'

the introduction
of

French

used

before

and

War

of Austria.

in favour

formerly

to

strictest

the

of the
theatre.

by

feel
us

soldiers

as

dren,
chil-

propriety
I had

just after the

French

stage.

articles of dress.

the

Seven

as

rate
sepa-

no

the

appeared

other

always

theatre

the

mostly

now

who

dressed

convenient

were

behind

the

to

remained

neither

there

was

each

stage,"

and

squeezed

actors

of the

the

to

adjoining, which

establishment

with

actresses

was

that

changing

French

in Frankfort

by

the

not

time

he

have

him

and

had

common,

was

which

it would

performance,

so

before

if there

he

particularly

me

place

they

room

in

sexes

putting

of the

card-parties,

for

both

in

actors

room,

chambers

served

the

for

agreeable,

nor

to

to

not

with

me

led

The

undressed.

time

which

"

only

was

this

"

to

age.

and

intervals

the

during

players

took

"

relates,

Goethe

scenes

for him

an

he

at

deny

began

acquaintanceship

the

well

as

could

when

that

with

was

"Wolfgang

the

his

of

some

she

"

theatre,^

behind

through

children

that

is little doubt

deal

good

also,

"

French

There

saw

have

the

to

It

Miitterchen.

nothing,

ones

freely

go

by

connivance,

dear

FRA-NKFORT

IN

garrison
was

terventio
inwas

naturaUy

ascribed

in

Wilhelm

mind

as

players

the

to

to

comes

yet
it

found

soon

laxity of

shocking

The

quite natural."

visits

repeated

after

habit,

from

and

before;

kind

the

of

anything

seen

never

FRIENDS

WOMAN

HIS

AND

GOETHE

manners

prentice
Ap-

Meister's

this

reads

one

passage.

his

surprising

is not

It

had

father

with

grew

tells
on

every

with

the

miss

an

occasion, when,

after

the

family

remains,

the

all

lead

and

to

the

on

the

the

Sarah

were

other

in

bill, and
felt

of

and

I often

by

forced

was

the

and

adduced

for

the
culty
diffi-

virtue

and

misdeeds

the

in

others
to

in

on

my
worse

of the

hear
the

ished.
pun-

Merchant

off

came

public
8

useless

fall into

energetically cited

proaches
re-

right by poetical justice.

set

and

with

up

hand

at

down

constant

cases

they

examples

Scapin

for it

I sat

were

prosperity

end

hand,

de

the

is

Sampson

very

the

delight

Vice

free

putting

these

when

stage

beautiful

Fourberies

in the

which

in

are

Miss

but,

argument

this

passion

play,

theatres
In

and

evening, though,

endure

to

boy

Autobiography

often

"

nothing.

mine.

Those

London,

had

the

apologists of

misfortune

supper,

father, that

every

like

to

"

of my
would

did

the

not

and

us,

over

my

performance,"

every
"

"But

going.

in theatre

indulgence

the

discussion

hot

many

that

learn

to

sort

of

part
when
were

reproaches
deceits

of

for
in-

DAYS

BOYHOOD

trigtiingservants

father

when

he
in

The
he

that

and

romance,"

he

the

of

short

him

other

matters

and

brother

studies

Latin
To

to

another

clerk

at

partly

which

The

French.

six

their

brothers

and

of

stops,

stiU

younger

For

the

in

heart.

the
a

dents
inci-

style
much

domestic

about

place

English

and

now

answers

One
formal

very

postscript.

Greek

and

ladyHke

but

writes

adds

with

objects

partly

and

account

an

vented
in-

tered
scat-

conditions

gives

affairs

that

therefore

written,

the

make

me

other

nothing

and

their

communicate

brother, holding the

the

of

sister in

often

Hamburg,

manifold

about

he

"

since

to

to

and

brother

brothers,

naturally falls, while


has

to

as

theology

himself

each

afterwards

was

the

now

ity
rapid-

among

occurred

should

and

sentences

Siegwart

but

theatre

incredible

Set

from

all the

journey.

he

once

world,

eldest

German

gal
prodi-

languages, but

at

tells us,

alternately

of his

as

with

It

at

separated

The

the

to

digging about

"

all

feelings.

with

of

despatch

another

was

reconciled

clever

very

amusing.

over

good

convinced;

soon

labour

sisters, who,

one

party

irregular verbs,

task

might

follies of

language."

was

the

successful

I advanced

French

hated

the

very

saw

Boy

roots

was

the

the

Neither

men.

young
my

and

FRANKFORT

IN

of mercantile

correspondence
at

one

Italian

was

seilles
Marfound

AND

GOETHE

musician,

the

his

on

applied himself
been

frightful ciphers

the
into

parents

This

determination

German

was

wont

the

crowd

revolt

He

of

them

into

the

at

the

there

like

well

as

respect

their

the

generally, especially the


whom

he

this, again, he

declared
young

that

"

Of

genial, sensitive

precisely the
stiU only

her

lad.

great

and

thing

same

The

human

kind

human

son,

true

to

came

of

this

for
and

who

beings.
she
that

once

old

inherited

temperament,

sensuous

was

strange

people

common

of

with

liked people,

his mother,

loved

felt it."

fact he

best

resembled

she

In

and

curiosity

result

he

aesthetic

He

as

so-called

the

pronounced

filth

the

home.

Jews

of them.

knowledge

and

consuming
of

the
very

play

never

ceremonies

made

in him

between

torn

Jew-

that

the

through

pretty children) and

who

intimate

about

and

fact

excited

its ugliness (he would

from

tfie life

as

the

to

learn

to

inqtiisitiveboy

an

Judengasse,

people

was

his

of

means

hearty laugh

had

was

wander

to

except

about

her

languages

of

rest
a

due

of Frankfort

interest.

keen

and

by

Goethe's

of

probably

was

Jewish quarter

In

nestling, had

other

and

while

worid;

pert
the

him,

brought

the

notion."

good

any

of

sort

off from

my

FRIENDS

Jew-German,

to

cut

despair, and

WOMAN

first trip into

all,

of

youngest

having

HIS

"

even

when

he

Jews, for instance, feeling


10

JEWISH

QUARTER

OF

FRANKFORT.

BOYHOOD

his

in

interest

notion

of

the

of

him

for
which

he

the

had

because

him

every

class

"

Thus

proceeding,"

of

hardships
.

crafts, which

lower

to

this

girls in

humble

virtuous

as

walks

those

this

to

colour

mode
many

from

of
and

equality,

the

rows.
sor-

method

of

object

meet

and

that

economy

and

boy

advantages
or

developed

my

the

quiet

ened
strength-

if not

of

understanding
his

own

known

of life

of

all

people

in

attributed

characteristics.

from
are

be

may

marked

most

had

who

man

the

one's

what

place

conditions."

than

Goethe's

of
a

strata

the

every

an

of

sympathetic

social

of

know

to

age
man-

commissions

joys

was

feeling

the

me

that

the

lover

Wolfgang

delighted

and

the

their

its form

thus

was

share

incident

yet of all htunan

many

Only

and

likewise

and

form

in

opportunities

household

was

attention;

To

this

"

took

occupation,

in

All

let

seeing

says,

were

folk

father

to

many

he

The

life.

men,

humble

craftsworkers

I learned

"

lad, made

His

of

time.

on

it gave
of

people

and

as

used

the

given

executed

he

matter

cir-

Tabernacles."

other

and

at

let him

even

Goethe,

many

things

welcome

and

little city of Frankfort.

of beautiful

of

him

of the

Jews

acquaintance

were

made

Feast

FfiANKFORT

IN

wedding,

Besides

busy

them

and

cimicision
a

DAYS

experience

quite

as

frequently

higher placed socially could


11

that

have

AND

GOETHE

Dorothea

figures

of the

one

of

search
of

"

sin,

the

noble

You

the

and

call

You

maiden

the

Marguerite

whom

appealing
fickle,"

woman

she

err;

but

roams

is

this

the

tim
vic-

Pectiliarly

girl who,

loses

never

the

man."

steadfast

FRIENDS

most

"

Marguerite,

of

of

somewhere.

says

true

made

all literature.

in

Goethe

WOMAN

exqioisite sympathy

have

or

betrays

Faust

in

such

with

drawn

HIS

though

of

original purity

her

nature.

The

of

daughter

know

around

to

old

Frankfort

of

acquaintance
middle

these

youths

with

love

former
a

fashion

home,

he

was

is

of tawdriness

girl who
the

pervades

occasion

of

given

out

and

called

for

the

the

their
one

cheap

story

youths

serving

12

Hving

accompanied
forthwith

in the

"

But

their

there,
of the

tells it.
the

yoimg

some

of

character

Goethe

by

fell in

eating-house, but

Goethe's
maid.

themselves

background

as

had

belonging

"

first encounter
of

he

as

and

saw

The

just been

supported

day, having

one

Gretchen.

suggestion

of

set

come

wanderings

have

we

known

i^uttire
meetings
no

devious

school-fellow

class, who

nondescript

wits," and,

sixteen, having

which

of

whom

shopkeeper,

of those
of

of

boy

the

Gretchen,

was

petty

course

Through

lower

that

their

in the

the

the

in

when

her

speaking.
made

Marguerite

Frankfort

loved

Goethe
to

of

prototype

wine

On
had

companions
instead

of

the

DAYS

BOYHOOD

maid,"

when

and,

"

read,

we

one

there

'

'

is

wine
a

out,' said

one;

Gretchen,'

said
'

here.'

from

it

few

'

'

not?
from

asked

'

answered

The

fetch
'

us

it,

Do

stone's

credible
in-

evening;

kind.'

It is but

the

she

would

very

she

'

you?

serve

'if you

another.

bottles

empty

be

her, of

good

us

Can
"

uncommon

desire?

you

wished

would

Why

girl of

all around

do

bed.

bottles,

few

What

is ill in

maid

the

in

with

cordially

having

FRANKFORT

came

her

saw

beauty.
after

IN

throw

and, taking
hastened

table, she

out.
"

form,

Her

to

which

figure the

honest

'

did

not

health

our

to

noisy,

stay
as

her

the

as

with

Sit down

alas, she

one's

and

at

not

very

mother

and

was

at

us,' said

She

me.

but

consoled
the

across

did

drank

She

my

night,

soon

just

near

quiet

reproved

publican lived
one.

more

the

by

alone
I

whole
no

was

mouth.

her

about
her

attention

fettered

me,

come

and

gracefully

very

survey

sending the girl out

return,

way.

as

lovely

and

for

her

could

Uttle

her

upon

Everything

one

ease

only laughed

they

united

tractive
at-

very

was

neatly

so

throat

attracted

eyes

comrades

sat

behind,

shoulders.

at

more

exclusively

to

and

choice, and

seemed

by

slender

neck

her

from

seen

little cap

The

head,

as

so,

but

glass

speedily departed, advising

us

be

so

long together,
was

and

just going
13

not
to

to

bed.
.

AND

GOETHE

"

"

form

The

followed

it

to

pretext

for

church

I went

to

where

she

love

fill at

left the

church

I did

less

accompany

gazed

much

have

returned

Yet

he

her, and
"

home
the

Gretchen

mother

her

love

grew

incredibly.

in

uncorrupted

an

by

may

the

this
new

sat

going

was

direction.

in

when

And

first

take

youth

thus

to

my

strong

world

the

beautiful

liking for

My

propensities

altogether
that

goodness

and

me,

by

inclination

spinning;

desire

to

seems

proaching
ap-

humble

her

window

The
.

girl, by
of

to

to

of

happiness

fro.

perceive

senses

other.

and

to

and

me

nod."

came

the

at

Nature

the

he

her,

accost

lighted
perfectly de-

the

out

tion
congrega-

remarked

long denied

not

one,

Protestant

to

was

with

no

traced

the

venture

have

to

greeting

my

was

not

seek

long

When

her, and

seemed

if she

her.

find

not

soon

the

during

my

service

and

of her

Thus,

sat.

woiild

female

could

as

and

home,

at

which

impression

path;

every

on

and

narrative,^

the

moment

me;

upon
her

see

that

durable

made

had

being

from

first

FRIENDS

WOMAN

girl," continues

of that

me

the

was

HIS

the
for

and

the

that

Goethe's

to

ual
spirit-

one

sex

beauty
sight of
her,

excellent

had

arisen."
Gretchen
1

In

Dichhmg

Note

saw

und

in this and

to

it, too,

love

Wahrheit.
in the church

episode incidents
14

utilized

in Faust.

for

BOYHOOD

her

kept

was

DAYS

the high

on

him

parties with
comrades
the

she

the

on

II.

and

the

of the

clock

found

which,

that

that

he

had

his

of

shotdd

they

another

girl with

her

head

Goethe's

slept.

she
when

he

seemed

The

of

was

to

time

gave

to

lover, and
that

thought

her

so,

her

cap.

little

at

left for

he

the

loved),
becumbed.
suc-

while

fatigue, and
Gretchen

and

or

ing
hav-

her

length

to

with

one

couple,
of

supported

arranging
him

but

people

at

way

the

pass

on,

shoulder

day

broad

friendliness,

her
the

he

with

paternal

betrothed

also

may,
dis-

proposed

young

the

on

mirror

usual

in

fond

it

smiled

and

her

healthy

he, too,

before

nodded
than

Then

awoke

standing

long

door-key

agreed

was

his

to

together and

companion

For

night, just

evade

to

Kaiser

festivities

Gretchen

asleep (including

dropped
the

hours.

tired

of

one

the

able

been

This

of the

offered,

never

Wolfgang,

remain

aU

night in conversation.
after

and,

ure
pleas-

brother's

increased

of

forgotten

late

and

her

he

here

poet

coronation

twelve,

hitherto, he had

knowledge

and

little group,

struck

of

rest

The

the

picnics

many

occasion

the

was

of which

permitted,

never

part
the

after

it

to

slightest familiarity.

Joseph

FRANKFORT

plane

she went

Though

writes.

IN

girl

any

home
was

was

She
more

rate,
umphing
tri-

truly

him.

denouement,

which
15

soon

followed,

gave

iGOETHE

sordid

very

tinge

found

were

and

documents

certain

accused!

was

concerned

be

to

examination

severe

there

less.

For

in

suffering

was

also, speedily established)

regard

said,

herself, she
him

seen

him

as

and

"

him

and

also.

girl who

to

came

he
wrote

much
to

others

was,

for

in
with

and

I have

pleasure, but
him

aspect

these

pleased

like

and

often
treated

merely

was

on

her

touching

his
in

his

the

thing

happy
his

verses

16

this.

struck

him

declares, "that

health

the

hours

marvellous
called

for the
me

to

respect
When

ward
never-back-

hearing

on

consider

to

nurse."

back

of

frightful," he

herself, with

look

enshrined

it

and

mightily

sleep, repose

was

imagine

very

innocence

the

affection

suffered

I found

sacrificed

had

the

none

cross-examined

manliness

humourous

"

him,

deny that

with

my

budding

self-esteem
the

with

being

sister."

Goethe's

But

for

was

I will not

seen

child

of

that

connection

his

to

off scatheless.

(whose

Gretchen

when

undergo

however,

came

store

others,

to

which,

of

forging

among

had

of course,

companions

the

Gretchen,

through

perfectly innocent, he,


But

with

of

dream

joyous

Wolfgang

Even

beautiful

Goethe's

the

For

been

had
blow

one

love.

young

FRIENDS

WOMAN

what

to

in

shattered

idyl, and
sweet

HIS

AND

me,

sake

babe,

I
of
and

something

poet, however,
with

Gretchen,
Faust

and

II

CHAPTER

GOETHE's

It
he

in

was

another
of

love

with

twentieth

century

in

eighteenth,

the

in

brother,

"

place

her

as

would

She

abbess

an

For

ComeHa

had

she

married

because

The

result

early

age

of

and

in
in

be

his

in

sisters."

could

as

children;

married."

career,"

for

see,

and

in

more

realize

not

shall

we

Ecker-

she

and
them.

her

died

band,
husat

the

twenty-seven.
maintains

his

How

to

(his

parents
true

"

that

recovered

recognized,

part,

she

much

"

live

eminent
to

the

to

than

for

of

of

character

convent

affair

her

been

yearnings

her

Sainte-Beuve
will

in

tragic,

was

herself

have

praise

woman

whom

her

analyze

to

in

misfortune

of

be

to

the

the

woman

trying

said

mann,

had

soid

during

ComeHa,

who

had

his

out

other,

sister

his

was

there

pottr

This

whenever

that,

woman,

could

inamorata.

Gretchen,

Goethe

one

he

whom

to

his

of

characteristic

was

CORNELIA

sister

this
18

the

certainty,

mother

was

superior

man

at

especially)
of

Goethe

and

least
and
his

GOETHE'S

mother

have

we

their

boy,

sixteen

devotion

This

effect

of

would

"

began

all she

no

when

jealous
which

he

father,
which

had

lived

and

To

these

Their

Goethe

given

them

was

the

their

by

succeeded

in

the

two

by

their
^

puppets

mother,
grand-

fond

for

the

was

cradle

the

they planned

writes
"

was

thus

natural

the

joyous
of

grind

figures,docile

me

year

the

may

still be

of Goethe's

seen

in

the

plays.

life with
ties.

motive,

position;
Museum

linger long before

first

19

forcible

than

closest

domestic

our

visitors

of

the

by

acted

in Dich-

younger

period

added

from

in Frankfort;
actors

to
was

causes

puppet-theatre

always
himself

poet

conscious

bound

proceeded

house

the

She, only

whole

my

which

magnet

Wahrheit.

me,

'

manipulated

strongly,"

me

which

records,

inflicted

they

daily

carried

Together

tortures

they

her, and

of

out

the

than

both

nurse

her."

together

sister

My

tung und

I,

had

period.

lesson

upon

and

taken

over

which

playtime

untimely

Wolfgang

of them

feed

to

pedagogical

and

"

mother

was

been

wonderful

alike

more

little

extraordinary

that

been.

the

else

together
had

even

have

she

the

Cornelia's

until

two

watched
the

siiffered

"

the

one

along

than

join

to

relationship inevitably

wanted,"

wished

when,

came

to show

once

close

otherwise

and

seen;

there

lasted

making

CORNELIA

younger
at

which

death.

her

months

lad

the

already

communion,

happy

girl,

SISTER

its queer

of

the
little

GOETHE

father

who

he

because

brazen

end

of

building

yet, who

in

her

looked
life and

eldest

the

followed
; the

"

Under

brother

might
whole.

and

singly
But

since

never

leave

the

necessity
further

was

adhere

snatch

enjoyment,

which

"As

she
in

the
she

"

attach

should

the

long compared

very

and

other

the

to

for

felt for

accompanied
first

with

years.

and

could

interrupted
un-

give

not

wishes.
natural

was

that
close

that

mother,

of solitude

hours

so

of

they

long

the
to

time

years,
20

sense

as

toil

as

were

recreation

sister,who

entertaining

me

and

moments

my

of

tion,
contradic-

pleasures forbidden

the

especially for

house

This

themselves

their

to

sharpened by

our

it

they

as

capable

eyes,

children

circumstances

sister

and

each

to

these

with

views, unshaken

and

mother

almost

three

enjoyment.

feelings,their claims, their

their

up

these

of

his well-

consciousness

healthy

his

out

the

and

hand,

family, increased

the

in

education

other

to

up

with

desiring present

father

the

on

tained
main-

attain

preserving

children;

world

floating
My

mother

tender

very

might

best

and

first grew

two

at

the

consistency,
he

but

meaning,

within

that

children

well

incredible

regulating

house;

child

and

his

up,

founded

and

sternness,

giving

FRIENDS

cherished

heart, externally, with


a

WOMAN

affectionate

certainly

grave,

HIS

AND

herself

could

could,
with

of longing

"

me

with

distance.

playing

and

learning,

SISTER

GOETHE'S

of

both

moral

reflections

the

enlighten
illumine
the

vale

all these

the

hand

in

their

strange

wished

close

the

and

and

each

have

been

Cornelia
the

loss

episode they
almost

of

her

had

Leipzig

and

butt

her

of

the

father's

near

of their

it may

compensation

as

didactic

to

affair

youth

Cornelia

21

their

up

pointed out,

has

one

after that

poor

they

awe

the

Through

very

brilliant

to

as

nearer

sacred

marriage

brother.

drawn

endured

reading this, that

some

accepted

"

apaxt."

them

as

not

rise,

to

clear

to

the

after

true,

immediately

pitiful climax

did

does

and

the

that,

other,

forcibly

than

enlightened

less

in

all

springing therefrom,

the

condition,

more

and

sister shared

were

understand,

can

indeed

for

brother

sities
neces-

rather

it is about

aberrations

which

images,

obscure
over

and

ment
amaze-

of mental

sensual

covers

which

relationship keep

One

that

from

approach

to

minds,

in

fog

that

impulses

themselves
which

physical

our

sensual

taken

confidence,

youth,

forms,

and

hand,

of

been

this

of

to

common

have

mental

the

as

"

errors

many

of

these

upon

us,

the

intetest

in

clothe

which

well

community,

awakening

themselves

clothe

quite

development

That

the

been

might

we

the

powers.
at

had

this

did

so

during

remain

"

that

so

us,

twins,

for

education

and

growth

CORNELIA

was

was

left

other, but

each
had

Gretchen

attained

packed
to

be

impulses, while

its

off

the

to

sole

forced

to

around,

cany

had, also, been


of

attentions
and

violin

wounded

young

Englishman

named

inner

pathetic

little set

of

neighbouring

city.

For

lay neglected

among

whom

to

they

birth

they
edited

They

to

came

have

worth

rather

.The
was

friend

of

cousin,
sister.

When

begin, Goethe
partly
Cornelia
But

ere

to

little better

the

embarked

letters

her
upon

intercourse

Goethe's
with
forth-

were

Otto

are,

than

Jahn.

to

stand.
under-

we

should
are

so

weU

on

visit

and

at

22

to

and

come

It

to

the

Goethe's

was,

aching

in

Frankfort

sent

were

this curious
has

who,

greatly love

Leipzig.

lonely

addressed

were

maiden

letters, which

is away

her

attention.

Fabricius,

know

by

of

and

letters

tions
prepara-

do, and

to

these

1767, while

they

in

the

Professor

by

able

whom

to

relieve

the

Leipzig

ferent
indif-

in

behind

during

of

from

these

centenary

in

careful

to

came

been

Katherine

summer

left

the

light

Goethe

otherwise
our

effects

halting though

us,

Cornelia

years

published

and

help

many

the

know

we

girl friends

young

sent, but

been

celebrating

for

her

the

had

that

diary-letters, written

of
one

to

played

is derived

time

this

which

ambiguous

who

All

Harry.

life at

Cornelia's

and

the

by

heart

presence

somewhat

was

French

time,

same

brother's

her

for

ached

which

the

at

FRIENDS

WOMAN

HIS

AND

GOETHE

secretly,
indeed,

heart

that

correspondence.
an

end

Goethe

GOETHE'S

home

is at

convalescing

occasional
his

to

much-prized
"

illness,and

an

Cornelia's

qu'il [does she

part,

One

opinions.

quand

que

CORNELIA

from

references, on

Katherine
faut

SISTER

of

fr^re

mon

there
him

to

these

loue

are

and

assures

quelqu'un

il

qu'elle?]ait beaucoup

mean

de

m6rite."
in

Monotonous
life led

the

in
father
she
of

ruled

with

similar

of

waters"

and

the

other

wholesome

no

source

which

could

she

jouererai

chiefly of

ended

other

and,

intercourse,
afternoon

by

the

punctually

Cornelia
"

at

of

pation
dissi-

drank

the

once

have

to

appears

Indoors,

piano,

an

upon

skill.
writes

"

Je

when

knew

it, consisted

previously announced

visits,
friends

did

passent."

vapeurs

as

papa

show-gardens

the

[she

"

ces

"

considerable

with

le clavecin

que

she

tmder

scarcely

form

interests.
was

little

very

is

some

she

of distraction

sur

mild

ctuiously

Because

visited

of

received

that

save

town,

perform

martinet

Rath

this

out-of-door

air

excited]

Social

each

un

Frau

even

the

of

end

have

the

position
lively dis-

mother

letters.

occasionally

agreeable

much

would

the

her

her

be

to

Somewhat

from

the

picnics

denied

was

had

of iron.

of

her

which

derived

in any

approve

at

rod

shown

intelligence and

over

circumstances;

mentioned
not

fine

Wolfgang

comfort

is

extreme

house

to have

seems

the

girl of

this

by

the

who

made

eight o'clock
23

them,

"

to

which

(ten o'clock

was

AND

GOETHE

bedtime)

alternately,

family, and

Busch,

this

dite

same

own

mental

afforded

for

meeting

only

be

to

and

dull

folk

and

and

strikes

one

Goethe's
ball

Conversations
festival

or

afiEKcted with
that

eruption

an

it may

be

ascribed

as

joy

in their

in such

way

the

over

gatherings

after

in

reading
"

that

when

generally

was

influence

with

her

came

face, a thing

the

the

been

seized

Cornelia

on

to

this

quite excited

hand

at

was

thus

felt Frankforters

Eckermann

with

met.

Cornelia

have

to

showed

pitiftd,however,

as

city

like

seem

merriment

Her

in the

given

Cornelia

her

other

opportunity

probably

find

every

or

of the

brother

her

ball.

coming

dite

would

for

occasionally

we

prospect of

chances

one

was

the

Girl-like, however,
such

of

of anything

them

she

bearing.
avidity

the

caHbre

But

adequate.

house

where

held,

were

concert

been

Goethe's

FKIENDS

parties
the

at

Friday

every

of Herr

Had

WOMAN

winter, formal

; in

Tuesday,

salon

HIS

of

so

odd

something

daemonic."
This
made

comment

in

daemonic

But

this

behind

and

his

age

in

fates

did

conviction,

to

in

beneath

and

24

to

kindly
tended

turn,

her

belief

bit

as

the

young

towards
to

her,

make

shrewish

pettdance

in

certainty.

felt, even

mean

of course,

was,

own

grown

have

not

self-conscious
and

after

life had

appears

the

increasingly
Yet

brother

element

Cornelia

girl,that
and

old

his

of Cornelia's

is the

her

withal.
earnest

AND

GOETHE

the

was

Possessing the
at the

(and

time

same

eyes),

formed

features
not

to

repugnant
This
to

that

age

each
"

both

To

no

person

as

well

rejoice

in

his

bearant

and

mirror,

himself
be

arched

purest
thick

black
of

her

to

respectively

feeling

approached
in

delight

innocent

take

sexes

tractive.
at-

not

the

she

as

sight

first

and

perceived,

striking

least

at

was

brow

eyebrows

if at

which,

larger.

agreeable

more

to

other.

ugliest

apparently

combination

painful

themselves

making

this

soon

more

when

of

stranger,

she

be the

grew

and

contrast,

it

make

premeditatedly

or

pair

exposed

alone

not

to

feminine

most

prominent

and

time, which

contributed

but

FRIENDS

WOMAN

adventitiously

reaUy

or

of the

fashion

forehead

the

HIS

we

with

captious.

as

may

My

blind

behind

feeling
them

Poor

to

her

and.

since

kindly

his

was

in

Cornelia!

was

she

beauty,

mere

her

consolation

she

that

necessary

right

infinite

to

is forin

regards

disposed

possessed

point;

the

reflection

own

impossible

was

this

kindness

though

even

it

that

has

everyone

sister,however,

playmates

in power

that

hateful;

be

beautiful

maintain

silly on
than

her

most

figure

own

satisfaction

be

aware

the

views

one

understanding

more

his

existence;

an

and

can

so

she

to

sound

could

perhaps
stood

far

without

superiority

to

of intellect."
Have

we

26

not

aU

known

plain but

"
p
I

o
H

0
O

iz;

tn

O-

GOETHE'S

clever

girls who,

young

become

at

dance

right man?

To

quite

earlier

and

almost

have

proof

became

of

sheet

in all

the

between

with
year

To

and

that

Goetz

in

the

when

and

this
of

that

the

gang
Wolf-

approached

Yet

the

sister

is

of

only

us

was

of

margin
and

1773,

more

The
to

broad

to

might

and

though
height

of

high forehead,
resemblance

unmistakable,

Cornelia

painted by

Goethe

while

each
more

"

an

they

extravagant

portrait

is

that

down

superadded

could

For

plain.

year

the

lovingness,

when

as

come

on

part

between

more

has

the

without,

constantly

more

the

he

borne.

for twins,

brother

particularly

be

from

on

beauty

great

unfortunate.

certainly

is

to

so

himself

pompadour,

the

is

May

pared
com-

in

the

1779.
her

really
apt

replies:

in

not

to
"

one

so

put

Je

who

Katharine,

friend

soothingly

are

he

Goethe

by

sketched

"

taken

she

of

resemblance

was

Cornelia

portrait of
drawn

the

been

and

handsome

violets

along

grievous

sister

twenties,

having plenty of

and

candy

gotten

years

his

of

loved,

have

burden

their

the

and

sake

gladly have

such, too, the possession

well

as

additional
in

the

brother, however

CORNELIA

like her, would

for

quite stupid

partners

of

SISTER

vous

of

letters

her

bad-looking
the

appears

"

de

ne

(it is thus,

27

plus

me

have

Cornelia

that

thing, isn't it), the


prie

to

our

was

friends

sensitive

faire

said

rougir

girl
par

Vos
Si

que

je

n'etoit

pas

Vous,

de

piquee

mais

sais

je
de

exige

manieres,
et

je

penetree

de

monde

"

love.

jamais

pour

que

je

eut

un

qu'un

crus

heuretxx

que

1^

pas

des

fond

du

tout

au

finding happiness

in

Ne

riez pas,

je parle

fait

souflfrir,
pour

de

trop

tout

j'ai renonce

mon

idees

coeur.

II y

je

parfaitement

je suis

mais

seri-

romanesque

Stre

put

ne

mutuel

amour

wish, however,

chere, que

adieu

pas

engagement

sans

sont

vain

06, remplie des

temps,

dit

me

ma

passion m'a

lui dise

ne

Cependant

je donnerois

ever

Vous,

I'amour.

cette

eusement,

of

hope

ditez

Qu'en

qid

j'en suis quelquefois

que

is but

this

all

surrenders

she

satire;

belle.'"

that

Knowing

un

coeur

je parle du

que

et

s'il

ne

enfant,

douleur,

la

votre

pas

Ce

dis aussi

Vous

Hre

pour

trompe

de

ainsi.

regarder

chere

ma

de

ete

exterieur,

mon

pour

bonte

d'oeil.

vue

la

fagon.

auctine

de

prendre

me

me

ne

j'enlaidis^

coeur

de

Vous

en

ditez

le

c'est

FRIENDS

ch^re, j'aurois

ma

vous

que

que

miroir

mon

ne

alors

je pourrais

car

ces

ce

WOMAN

m^rite

louanges
ce

peu

HIS

AND

GOETHE

revenue

de

folies 1^."
In

yet harsher
that

all, it is

sort

she

terms

beauty

is

dangerous

so

of consolation

responsibility of
'

"

it.
That

am

later, in

says,

Yet
ugly
28

to

her

when

to

look

at.

utter

lessness,
hope-

gift that, after

not

to

weigh

have
this

the
con-

GOETHE'S

solation

the

against

beautiful," she
merits,"

is

then

"

happy,

and

person,

inspire

it

how

husband

whom

but

I realize

For

where

would

that

love?

abandoned

romantic

myself, but

love

between

and

we

because

who

life.
was

in

me.

who

long

marriage
ideal

who

woman

the

of

ago

for

lofty

husban4

are

be

lived

before

the

other

man

of

One

of

sister

very

met,"

says

wished,

and

deep

she

loves

when

loveless

at

and

real
"

as

sister, who
29

passion.
good
had

to
riage
mar-

students,

the

can,

which

who

Leipzig,

sufficiently attractive

Goethe,
my

day

intimates

Goethe's

pitying

the

with

interest

presentiment

of

friend's

in him

was

sad

Cornelia,"

Poor

marry

some

circle

inspire

"

say

fulfilled.

soon

his

could

find

Her

ioimd

there

the

she

not

may

by searching,
fill her

only

can

time

this

woman

was

lost

horror,

man

me?
of

and

marrying

attractive

thoughts

of

left to

course

of

never

man

me

union

wife."

Again
her

with

an

self-

charm

no

fiUs

only

its

love

think

have
the

possess

find

moment

render

of

is the

all

only deep

thought

that

be

unmarried;

The

not

to

bitter

yet

can

me,

I do

should

for

about;

I, who

such

in
remain

not

to

be
loses

continues

seems

can

would

former

think

to

as

it

the

probably

ridiculous

conjugal love,

"

she

I shall

CORNELIA

pleasure

admits,

and

revelation,
that

SISTER

"

match

to

Here
as

steadfastly

rejected several
men,

to,

enstdng

The

the

because

she

always

be,

I may

to

he

felt

appointed

follow

to

"

district

^welling

talked

say,

which,"

official

might

wretchedly,
not

at

her

own

had
her

years

that
the

the

says

to

her

be

dignity,

but

all to

But,

Schlosser

and

sure,

it

been

the

unreservedly

on

are

gone

will pass

in the

30

Goethe,

desert.

Her

Cornelia
this

with

inability

to

the

man

same

was

Schlosser

her

that

difference, I foresee:

1773)

in

streak

to

wife

which

had

like

fashion,
there

wiU

render
sur-

whose

birthday,

slipped by

have

in

lay deeply seated

cause

eighteenth

her

nelia
Cor-

destitute, from

was

For

morbid

The

and

stately

expected,

blame;

write

was

society."

of

disposition and

future

ComeUa.

solitude,

his.

dence
Court-resi-

sympathetic

tragically unhappy.

become.

made

be

married

were

one

desirable

place,

(they

to

have

herself

long

soon

meant

good

the

for

must

sure

have

its location, of all chance


As

rather

society for

spacious,

was

of

kind

this

signific
in-

aversion

an

well

waiting

fairly

him

seemed

have

must

and

from

Bailiff in Emmendingen,

upper

had

she

had
as

was

would

getting

of

instead

in

"

was

man

congenial

and

was

but

offers,

engagement

appointment

This

whom

young

appointment

"

good

accepting Schlosser."

into

to

FRIENDS

WOMAN

other

herself

allowed

"

HIS

AND

GOETHE

but

be

"

The

dream
with
many

GOETHE

The
show

italicized
that

eternal
consider

words

Goethe's

feminine
the

HIS

AND

fate

clarify this entire

marvellous

did

FRIENDS

WOMAN

not

desert

understanding
him

of his much-loved

32

passage

when
sister.

he

an(

of tb
came

t(

III

CHAPTER

Goethe's
the

in

began

Leipzig

in

selected

period

in

Rath

in

himself

could

he
Fire

and,

He

of

as

particular
continuation

native

city,

just

he

tells

and

"

familiar

with
inn

an

to

look
time

For
of

state

wares

here

things
and

ferred
pre-

in

which

what

this
und

saw

fair,

festival

he

Wahrheit,
before

belonging

me

to

my
I

traders;
...

33

the
his

present

annual

the

grace

called

of

been

tmiversity

him.

by

as

Gottingen,

about

Dichtung

in

us

at

well

as

particularly

was

presented

pleasure."
of

to

the

at

the

proceeded

and

spectacle

the

at

Leipzig

lodgings

serious

have

studied

accepted

as

arrived

would

to

go

he

had

son

jurisprudence

taking

arrived

from

derived,

had

introduction

had

and

to

home

studied

literature

(Feuer'^Kugel),

Ball

letters

Goethe

be

The

him

of

life,

subject

to

was

general

he

when

1765,

The
it

from

away

collegiate

Goethe.

wished

So

strong.

October,

which

department

the

residence

upon

father

which

in

of

jurisprudence.

course

the

but

of

enter

to

by
a

the

first

university

the

"

LEIPZIG

month

of

student

SWEETHEART

HIS

interest, but

me,

given

the

me

that

the

for

lacked

he

rarely

truth

"

in

ease

to

For
the
"

of

social customs

of the

to

lad from

the

to

new

learn

how

society and,
wit

to

know

instruction

charming
took

the

what
that

himself

is of

from

this

which

no

this

he

had

could

first

from
in

offers others
34

qiiite

the
in

he

he

the

to

of life

seemliness

than

rather

gave

refinement

to

prevailed,

Dresden,

with

college

any

there

But

is but

promptly

about

quarter

was

he

of

importance,

more

direction
It

woman.

advice

which

circle

of

and

clothes

modish

Frankfort.

bear

to

in

place

conscious

became

gallantry," and

peculiar brand

whose

well."

me

Leipzig

court

city
high

families,

good

set

in

the

handsome,

possession

he

But

spot.

letters of introduction

social
the

"

from

reflection

by

tell.

all three.

acquire

its

manners,

And

undergraduate.

with

into

any

above
forms

and

over

time, Goethe

first

and

the

to

soon

received

poUshed

perfect

that

entree

also

circle of relatives

Now,

their

in

handsome

went

My

houses.

uniform

had

of whose

was

before

appeared

itself
and

bustle

animated

countries

Russians,

I often

dignified costume

this

and

Greeks, for the sake

all the
and

Eastern

Poles

dresses, the

strange

much

with

booths

particularly attracted

was

of the

inhabitants

the

by

and

attention

my

FRIENDS

WOMAN

market

the

about

rambled

HIS

AND

GOETHE

will

good

had

the

get better
a

Leipzig

gracious,
that

in Tasso:

he

THE

INN

WHERE

GOETHE

GOETHE

LODGED

THE

AND

By

Kraus.

SILHOUETTE.

IN

LEIPZIG.

"

frage

his

chief

who

him

gave

well

how

as

it.

She

an."

Bohme,

Vombre

in

to

accept

read

himself

and

with

author),

her

she

brought

values

poetic

time,"

short

without

he

as

lifeless

me

such

not

at

himself

well

her

with

would

know

the

Leipzig
and

"

right thing

to

be

the
the

and

German

done,

were

ridicule

had

however,

to

ful
beauti-

to

before

her

In

compelled

even

career,

began

"

luxuriating,

writing-men

young

their

was

of

Bohme,

and, after

world

well

may

before.

was

time

Frau

woman,

the

we

who

foot
of

short

Goethe's

in

from

intimately
If you

lively joy."

all

her

drying hay myself

which

that

early

came

the

the

and

down

of

some

writings (which

had

ever

fond

was

properly,

juster appreciation of

at

and

after he had

whimsically,

where

about

toss

had

comments

mercilessly mowed
to

to

meadows

variegated
Parnassus,

him

of

woman

his mind

his

on

telling

he

than

wife

piquet

gracQ
to

up

strictures

to

Mentor

the

invitation

an

also opened

that, by her

believe

of Social

principles of poetic criticism, and

the

Frauen

ziemt.

deUcate, accomplished

bear

to

sich

Frau

was

how

was

high office

lessons

him

accepted

he

for the

professor,

instructed
as

bei edlen

nur

Goethe

Wolfgang

erfahren

genau

lady selected

The
to

du

Willst
So

SWEETHEART

LEIPZIG

HIS

given
was

death, which
he

withdrew

mingle
to

ask

whom

some

more

he

well"

bom

woman.

35

had

introduced

been

Schlosser
this

with

formed

wont

were

in the

Weinhandler
that

mean

the

in

he

that

travellers.

the

that

so

lavished

in

clear
"

say:

there
in

his

Goethe
is

Germany

clerk

Life

or

chop-house

wide

bachelor
or

hotel

which

it

wine

who

there

goes
36

her

the
the

The

dines

Goethe's
"an

keeper's
inn-

think.

us

very

Goethe, going

between

England.

previously

distinction

of

one

Goethe

have

to

of

family,

whom

call

at

to

cultivated

means

this

Works

became

in

not

landlord,

and

had

no

seem

makes

difference

and

or

.does

Instead,

to

who

would

and

soon

this

(at

he

by

was

Lewes

Henry

both

was

Frankfort

good

those

"

but

affection

the

as

Schonkopf,

one

lively

Katherine,

daughter
George

was

daughter

"

comrades

table d'hdte

to

inferior

social

These

occasionally let bedrooms

Gretchen,

on

discussion

words.

belonged

transferred

now

and

and

connections

Schonkopf

79.

these

wife

His

who

woman

kept

he

senior

saloon-keeper

of

use

who

poetic

of

house

Hauswirth;

bought)

be

might

whom

the

either

was

Goethe's

conversation.
at

and

Schlosser,

seniority had

Briihl, No.

ordinary

implies

of

among

meet

to

lived

who

set

staple of

the

George

years

advantage

literary

FRIENDS

brother-in-law.

ten

was

WOMAN

by

his

became

afterwards

through

HIS

AND.

GOETHE

family.
dining

to

on

For

custom

English student,
an

eating-house,

simply

to

get

his

pleasantly

pieces

writing of her

"

suggestion.

the

"

daily

her

saw

was

declares,
the

under

Autobiography

She

he

sprightly, loving,"

in

Annchen.

FRIENDS

WOMAN

this

out

handsome,

young,

of

HIS

AND

GOETHE

name

hindrance;

without

u/"

she

helped

she

brought,

boarders

in

visited

well

merited

its

played

brother

Peter

and

r61es.

At

outside

the

play, also,but

terrible

were

nothing,"
Then

her

coidd

such

the

'

company,

which

Schroter

Corona

playing,

Barnhehn.

bear

lose

the

forms

she

another

was
on

had

one

jealous
"

and

"

which

there

gained

My

passion
it

last

at

truly loved

member

this

38

with

lovers*

be

played.

Goethe

the

devotedly

hitherto

the

the

to

which

nay,

occasion,

piece in which

Annchen's

got

that

her.
of

fair,

delightful naivet6.

I felt

to

the

in

in

us

circumstances;

r61e

evenings

cause

with

first time

all

In

other

each

between
Goethe

not

assumed

tinder
up

the

the

theatricals

each

adequate

scenes

records

for

and

and

wn

without

"

during

cast

soon

noonday

occasionally

and

maiden

which

house, which

accompany

loved

they

of

little

private

pretty

first

to

piano,

gave

the

of the other

"

the

on

the

reputation."
flute

the

wine

club

guests,'except

good

company

Goethe

that

enjoyed;

least, the

at

select

our

few

by

which

meals

evening

warranty

Goethe

whole

the

indeed

was

was

the

prepare

and

drank,

to

of

heroine
acted

the

is

grew

capable
took

even

amateur

sought

theatrical

in Lessing's

Sergeant

Minna

Werner.

HIS

everything

could

not

But

it

SWEETHEART

in

possible,

for

LEIPZIG

order

agreeable

be

to

the

renounce

again.

her

late.

too

was

of

hope

...

winning

had

her

to

lost

her

really."

of

his

Katchen
affair

which

and

there

soon

in

were

Let

will

if

be

the

On

Hermann
had

She

and

and

excuse

went,, but

Hardly
I

the

to

asked

had

not

was

I been

message

Barnhelm].

for

the
She

said

to

for

to

go

peaceful

quarter

Obermanns

if

of

she
about

I insisted.

no.

39

Doctor

see

Schonkopfs'

to

Breitkopf

Fraulein

I went

three.

at

first time

the

I knew

there, also, but

were

there

in order.

the

to

in

so?

her

decided

so

furious.

me

I love

Ah!
I feel

Behrisch,

makes

Obermanns';
I

myself.

one!

loved

see,

must

dinner,

back

came

of

control

she

Why

life I wished

my
no

gone

You
when

after

hands

bite.

to

My

on.

everything

Sunday,

If my

what

regain

ever.

Heavens!

sentence,

one

...

moment

very

One,

ravings

the

mad.

love

about

Behrisch.

is

know

get

for

letters

from

am

in

was

damned,"
I

to

can

I will tell you


"

of

we

he

like

"

pen

mine

Heavens!
But

be

violence

the

sounds

1767,

Love

that

his friend

to

follows:

me

see

us

it in

time

chains, I should

made

have

in

sent
lo,

"

from

gather

may

he

madman.

she

we

November

dated
of

the

passion during

with
the

suffered

greatly Goethe

How

Breitkopfs',

the

of

frame

mind.

hour, when

an

had

not

Minna
She

said

some

[von
that

AND

GOETHE

might

flew

last, angered

spoiled

She

the

open

creatures

strange

me

to

understand

society

than

for mine.

gives

some

In

anything.
him

to

am
"

for

and

kept

she

of

thanking

for

me

when

he

for your

not

give

him
to

amount

grateful

am

teU

to

What

without

that

you

the

up

entire

rewarding

hot

day after.
cold

down-stairs

and

cold

WeU,
blood.
for

and

coming

her

conduct,

This

and

all

that, Monday

kept

day

Behrisch, don't
Heavens!

something.
40

"

home

expect

This
The

Monday,
I fell into
the
the
me

evening

maid

she

which

night,

at

me

so

me

brother

terribly through

me

she

girl

My
for

me

Obermann

and

letter

the

affection, treated

evening

racked

read

understand.

not

help noticing it.

not

me

had

my

Fraulein

that

fever, which

it in

'

to

me

him

at

mann
Ober-

more

forcing

her!

to

here

cares

opportunity

did

instead

offence

with

he

anger

an

such

gave

Goethe

if it does

my

Woe

follows

and

me

changeable

is

even

wrote

Fraulein

as

"

Obermann

that

and

it

could

me

Fraulein
me

coldly

He

spite of

be!

to

ran

to

to

yours.'

After

read

; it

is Herr

you

giving

ever

assured

to

message

it

gave

that

going

was

requests, she

my

are!

Hardly

why.

knowing

that

I arrived.

note

men

FRIENDS

hoped

pleasure,

my

broke

by

happy

How

over.

Obermann,

Fraxilein

to

note

WOMAN

and

there,

stay
At

leave.

HIS

came

night
whole
to

teU
sent

back

HIS

the

with

that

news

mother.

this

all my

at

news

ill.

when

That

was

what

is at

the

run

like
the

blood

boxes.

who

to

I reach

I looked
"

down

beside

little

very
me,

in the

gallery with

with

rage.

Sarah

[Sampson].

But

was

palpitating.

Now

him,

as

did

so.

the

"

comer

the

mother.

They
I
on

were

he

could
that

leaned
41

in

Ryden,
me!

Fancy

thought

that
head

my

Miss

playing

were

not

box

and

forward

hear

or

see

my
so

Fancy

glass seeing

opera

an

Behrisch,

eyes

my

Behrisch

Herr

Ha!

posture.

burst

My

from

; he

Peter, then
chair

her

would

anything.

was

fellow

poor

sitting in

was

then

Oh!

Damnation!

A
me

"

far

as

Behind

affectionate
up

She

box

her

comfiture
dis-

mind,

my

one

ticket

see

I asked

me

and

new

rescued
two.

she

made

cannot

lose

lend

to

foimd

box.

girl.

now!

But

"

how,

and

her

had

he

that

take

glass.

side

my

I didn't

myself

Ha!

and

was

That

seat.

get my

that

saw

I knew

found

and
at

theatre.

at

play!

loved

it be

dress

I should

thought

she

her

and

the

at

them!
I

weak

are

eyes

Ha!

Can

"

my

chill

one

With

the

play with

forgive her.

know.
to

home

politely as

the

them?

standing

confusion.

that

How?

must

nm

was

fire.

was.

with

gallery.

the

going

it

madman

through

on

was

knew

the

to

gone

terrible; but

My
as

she had

she

play

tremble!

SWEETHEART

just passed

play

me

to

had

time

know

LEIPZIG

heart

that

the

girl who

ittle

Now

something

said

lie; I
Df

gave

the

for

If

house.

than
and

will

to

such

it.
her.

see

abated.

for
us

young

tiell to

to

become
:

say

of

image

quarter

of

"

copy
n

;o

Die

this

Laune

experience

it

Annchen.

iealous
\nother

Verliebten

des

Goethe,

In

this

and

play, begun

Amina

he

has

me

muddle.

they

It takes

In

vain

does

woman

'

is

made

no

the

in

world

Eridon

this

turned

soon

into

love, celebrating

his ill-starred attachment

his

42

go

heaven."

unhappy

play

at

"

of

night?

easily be found

more

Characteristically, however,
'

this

I shall

name

yesterday

to-day makes

me

and

of Minna

hour.

an

Frailty, thy

pects
pros-

him

is all in

reconciled.

What
.

good

toward

rehearsal

frailty would

man.

out

ran

again! "...

up

at

'

Shakespeare
the

day,

next

for

only

were

me

I should

To-morrow

brain

My

on

tmhappy

name

coldness

her

night.

sun

alone

longer

weak.

very

and

more

I pass

shall

teeth

and

talent, such

just

and

thought

Perhaps

the

Yet,
were

am

Good

if the

Oh

"

know

How
.

he

chair

came

neighbour

advantages,
.

my

fever

moment

much

so

the

over

the

my

Now

nothing.

gnashed

you

silent.

keep

I dread

with

me,

to

...

man

leaned

glass

my

FRIENDS

see

Suddenly

and

full force

could

her.

to

WOMAN

he

him.

watched
with

her

by

sat

back.

stepped

HIS

AND

GOETHE

represents

sprightly

time, and

the

sweetheart.
reminiscent

AND

GOETHE

had

(and

many

so

with

and

she

play, and

he

respect
after

sought

love

her

to

counsel

mark

tier the

of his

continued
of

portrait

hastily sketched

on

too, he .dedicated
But

he

the

New

Schonkopf

to the

Kanne,

Goethe's

y^ears

wooing

of

the

had

and

unable

philandering
bring

dealt

to

birth.

suffered
to

which
a

much
see

his

sent

Cornelia,

with

the

the

To

her,

melodies.

at

in his

introduction
Gottfried

who

once

of

with
self,
him-

lover

Johann

Kanne,

from

the

four

was

fide

bona

house,

and

Wolfgang's jealousy
love

return

close, encouraged
44

on

her,

Goetz.

by

of

daughter

pretty

years

relationship

1768, by

senior, began

she, who
was

of

by

to

of

with

occasion,

one

sister

close

establishment

Saxon

carried

mented
tor-

her.

to

Goethe's

Year

he

of songs

unconsciously

was

in

collection

to

several

much-loved

love

death-blow

Katchen

soon

For

devotedness

proof-sheet

made

never

The

his

when

listened

on

in

over,
More-

he

and

of his

as

write.

sympathy

her,

his

interests

and

Leipzig

with

he

father's

well

many

all times.

from

which

her

as

talk

her

at

regtilarcorrespondence
as

work

jealousy and

or

departure

his

been

had

they could

always
by

always

Goethe

of which

common

of

too!) throughout

of his

companion

darling, the

FEIENDS

women,

had

Frederica

life.

long

WOMAN

uplifting friendships

and

liealthfiil

HIS

to

anything

except

Frankfort

would

Kanne's

attentions.

HIS

Even

the

wretched

acknowledge
real and

hopes

of

The
to

inevitable

end

much

his

beer

carried

much

for

marked
had

only

assistance

But

saved.

sick

very

strong

now

over

year,

was

strong

Annchen,

as

of

his

enough
he

whom

parting.

follows:

"

am

To

to

call

had

however,

and
he

journey

left

home

you
45

aid

his

life

without

was

continued

to

was

to

Frankfort.

he

remained

and

the

Medical

for

ardently

undergoing

refers

in

will forgive

he

StiU, he

invalid.

often

he

and
which

September

until

this fact
sure

his

to
room.

write

to

respect

illness, Goethe

next

not

he

coverings, proved

long

comfortable
to

in

his

boyhood

far from

self-indulgence,

over-strong,

of months

the

bear

to

in
a

and

of

hours,

hemorrhage

in the

couple

Late

1768.

Rousseau

enough

man,

enough

Back

pains

for

of

Leipzig climaxed

never

promptly,

came

in

scanty

of

slept

who

to

abruptly brought

violent

beginning

student

fellow

of

the

strength

had

soon

asceticism, during which

bed, with

by

the

of

constitution

seized

when

which

periods

precepts

hard

and

attacks

his

as

folly.

night

coffee

the

on

of

of residence

summer

and

out

sleeping

price

he

to

giving

was

increased

less,and

in health

by

recklessness

long

ere

Katchen

man

grew

years

on

alternated

be

His

forced

was

this

to

happiness

suddenly

too

that

breakdown

an

SWEETHEART

Goethe

deep love.

the

pay

LEIPZIG

one

me

to

the

letter
that

the

and

down
have

to

love

and

shown

will

arise

which

two

years

and

often

always

was

hoped

which

gave

you

good

often

will

you

did

not

have

of

for

miss;

what

for

not

occasions
who

for
who

family,

displeasure,

still

but

it is to

whom
least

at

all the

I need

man

constantly

your

and

should

do

now

of

you

comrade

lamp

thousand

cause

the

forget.

part

was

saw

have

never

remind

half

you

you

me.

thank

I shall

hood,
neighbour-

last time, how

Thus

then;

must

the

door;

the

again?

remember

to

in

was

steps, but

For

which

and

you

indeed

the

done

FRIENDS

the

at

friendship

me

beg

mount.

to

come

ought

you.

to

went

courage

I have

WOMAN

below

even

was

burning

of

leave

take

did not

HIS

AND

GOETHE

shall

be

miss

you."
Often

the
the

to

of

the

her

and

"

on

whom

when

they

in

your

"

to

this

Show

parents.

the
the

write

receiving

as

with

window."

And

beloved

as

and

father
them

Madame
the

beyond

letter

fort
Frank-

the

to

stove

warm

desk, Peter

addressed

are

pictures

the

from

sent

addressed

were

place by

my

frequently end,
to

by

the

at

Goethe

he

sofa

the

comer

Kitty

which

Schonkopfs

family,

sitting
in

letters

stove,
even

maiden
aU

have

the

real

...

my

they
letters

spoken

in

all honesty."

Yes, those
of

youth

were

anxious

unmistakably
for

46

mate

which

love-letters
found

their

HIS

In

less

from

And
than

of

himself

Annchen,

from

Fraulein

hers, who

hears

the

at

of

Schonkopf

He

news.

My

learned

have

what

my

due

were,

if you

can

dear

I bear

you.

doctor

and

commend

readily, but
the

to

forsaken

least
he

not

has

love

reflecting
subject.

upon,

much-

Writing,

loves

it

is

to

the

the

your
.

most

heart-rending

lover

who

cannot

unfortunate

so

other,

yes,

it is to

be

the
cast

devoted

to

less

speaking

at

other
out

him,

to

as

and

hope,

particularly
4?

you

readily loves, forgets

nearly

the

was,

friendship.

first still cherishes

hate;

joy;

your

regards

his

Horn

to

yourself

to

which

expire.

altogether

was

1769.

joy

is not

June,

seen

my

most

felt what

once

that

Goethe

my

to

one

Oh,
.

the

one;

dreads

that

heart
even

the

attention

command

picture

which

one's

see

still

is

readily.

most

sight

that

and

what

me

time

letter

and

heart

susceptible

The

ist

your

Present

love

great

her

writes:

happiness

your

friend, of

in

then

From

"

feelings

imagine

can

Friend

dear

departure

informed

has

"Frankfort,
"

was

is forsaken.
his

Goethe's
and

fort.
Frank-

rate, he

any

time

the

Kanne,

in

it is he who

is also

Dr.

to

engagement

pick-room

please note,

a' year

Leipzig

friend

Goethe's

affair of

this

in earnest.
In

SWEETHEART

Leipzig from

to

way

LEIPZIG

"

of

shuns

of

such

you,

has

AND

GOETHE

distasteful

grown

command

find

we

look

declaring

from

writing

to-day

FRIENDS

do

you
for

expressly

not

letter

no

from

me

that

short

one

again, I
I

should

had

Time

was

Now,

my

cient

should

when

think

of

When

side

one

nothing
hear

once

so?
.

regards
Were

to

I in
show

such

happy

scenes

your

the

be

mother.

it in my

of old.

last

shaU

Farewell,

Leipzig

I should

you

looks.
But

years

take

my

You

may

no

friend.

i8

half.

you.

you

not

Give

my

sulky mood.
at

your

remember

existence.

and

can

happy,

are

I beside

were

I
to

Do

seat

you.
stiifi-

For

pleased.

in

to

matter

you

to-day

years

I maintain.

agreeable

dear

you

otherwise

you.

that

my
am

I would

feel my
two

to

be

see

Three

provide

would

from

I to

talking

cease

ago

changed

so

nothing,

to

dence,"
coinci-

something

be

were

him

year

become

letter

you.

to
not

of

that

; it is

have

fails

that

altogether happy,
believe

could

curious

may

that,

swear

time

things

it would

We

"

longer remember

no

sworn

fill

of

prevented

has

It is

last

I wager

imagination

to

"

health

in his

taken

illness

the

face

year;

it is.

than

the

has

continues,

for

you

she

often!

letter

ing
26, 1769," thank-

August

only

her

to

saw

ridiculous

interest

that

this

"

dated

the

and

recall

If

me.

need

one

Kitty for

and

WOMAN

October."

Yet

ago

to

it, you

before

in

HIS

side
some

you,

O, that

Kitty,

I
I

how

could
swear

HIS

to

you,

LEIPZIG

dearest

my

SWEETHEART

Kitty,

I should

that

act

more

wisely."

is restored

body

also

He

tells

in

dream
be

to

later

months

Fotir

health,

to

his

which

Goethe

found

yet

taken

23,

1779)

to

Strassburg,

that

he

has

he

Schonkopf

again

tmless

"

continues,
And

When

and

you."
still

call

quite

clear

the

Kitty

is more,

doctor's

name

well,

that

ever

with

the

his, this

and

neckerchief,

I should

doctor

French

degree

miserably small

then

at

the

"

only
of

I could

wife.

as

between
49

with

lover,
one

may,

less, makes

if,on
still say

have

been

one

true

the

all;

have

bringing
Mile.

be, also,a doctor, and

[he would

letter

my

he

hope

What

and
Strassburg],

difference

name.

comprehend

since

letter, none

its close.

Elitty

see

I mention

inconsistency

go

Leipzig,

estimable
can

existed

cherishes

towards

S. !

I have

you

not

to

to

to

the
You

my

her

fan

be

have

girl,"this

estimable

always

proves

mind

other

some

Goethe.

"

obstinately

day,

or

will

with

That,

under

same

his

desire

no

(January

declares
up

"

had

has
This

returning

I mention

know

you

acquainted

you

and

I shall remain

that.

he

still the

are

he

of

has

he

nuptials

made

instead

that

You

for the

now

yet healed.

married.

Whereupon

place.

explaining

"

her

his

though

is not
that

Kitty

false alarm, though,

that

his mind

beloved
he

writes

S.

what

taken

after

all there

Madame

Doctor

his
is

C.

AND

GOETHE

[Kanne

is

K]

Madame

and

interchangeably

marry,

G.

us

Kitty,

"

Our

the

In

two

house;

have

desire?

more

back

am

happy

Kanne.

So

yearning

and

that

under
in

the

Mais

ce

she

Six

of my

ney?
jourI have

Then.

dost

what

town,

thou

for

Madame

long,

so

later, after

plus Julie,"

he

mind,

beloved.

50

had

on

the

wrote

above,

bond

had

no

Frau
his

of
him

drawn

he

to

this

Doctor

Stein, happening

called

in

be

to

definitely the

von

he

not

was

become

years

correspondent, having
well

have

after,writing the

has

hope which,

n'est

not

however,

spell of Frau

Katchen's

snapped

was

Leipzig-wards!

sure,

ances,
acquaint-

of your

again.

months

lady, for, two


learns

be

wife."

Schonkopf,

Goethe

would

Heart,

money.

To

What

you.

house

handsomely

all

if you
one

the

divide

taste.

me

If

house.

rooms

like

Kitty

will

as

for

court

years

ten

now

is most

whoever

...

Frankfort

really looks

Well, then,

me.

and

with

arrangements

whole

and

have

getting

after
it

We

parents

my

furnished

"

spelled with

Doctor

excellent.

are

between

FRIENDS

WOMAN

here
I

HIS

fallen
to

be

Doctor.
Weimar

doubt, Rousseau's

AND

GOETHE

rely

which

now

in

of

opening

her

infinite
thus

of

mountains

much

did

began

to

the

vehemently

be used

was

physician
but

the

At

averted, and

and
last

the

though

the

remedies
the

text

"

to

she

upon

the

5).
that

So

she
"

demonstration

by which
The

in

wonderful

52

as

which

Fraulein
medicine
which

secure

the

dead

finally administered,

patient

pious

first rested.

XXXI,

home

threatened

and

using

yet plant vines

sight

old

joyous confidence

hasten

very

violent

was

despair

eye

lately profited.

to

her

species of magic salt, to

had

he

and

her

remedy

new

had

tried

random

demand

to

in

(Jeremiah

to

which, when

immediate

better.

"

7)

bear

to

the

was

shalt

Samaria

Klettenberg

night,
an

Thou

of

at

which

her

to

this help her

Wolfgang

usual

need,

upon

comfort
"

the

away

utter

Bible

passage

led:

went

agony,

in her

Of

by

soul

Kletten-

von

home

Cornelia, unable

Rath,

the

of

crisis

Goethe's

(December

at

none

Frau

oracle

bound

birthday

which

brother's

an

von

assistance

in

of Fraulein

bedroom

relieve.

to

her

plan

on

his

pain

availed

the

the

needed

and

that

to

Cornelia's

internal

was

of steel

On

attacked

of

As

energy.

to

came

were

(1768)

arose

bonds

berg.

Works

and

Faith

Both

faith

so

and

latter."

of the

with

FRIENDS

readiness

former

the

sight aided

WOMAN

mother's

my

upon

HIS

worked

change

for

suffocation
could

not,

of

the
was

for many

FRIEND

THE

he

in bed

sit up

days,
was

and,

iUness

after

himself

almost

this

During

family

and

which

five

dyvag

had

books.'

When

schdnen

into

copied
Annalen

and

criticism

is

Psalm

wither.'

For

it

Klettenberg
still

should

blessings
wast

to

added

Her

of

1:3,'

did

me

to

53

shine

My

shall

also
to

not

dear

my

memory

and

blossom,

bring

dear

my

son,

preservation

."

for it.

and

God's

leaves.

to

"

words:

Thou,

the

mother

time, her

for the

thanks

thousand
seems

einer

Theologische

occur

unfading

these

of

influence

not

of

Meister

his

the

leaf

generations.

by Providence

from

and

un-

Soul)

Beautiful

long

so

soul

Bekenntnisse

His

green

grow

dissemination
and

the

following

certainly

after

of

pages

the

mendous
tre-

least

at

Wilhelm

in

his

in

found

one,

conversations,

that, after

destined

blessing

form

of these

review

of the

that

life and

her

Goethe

and

letters

friend

close

death, in

her

who

youth's expanding

the

(Confessions

Seek

Fraulein's

the

exquisite

earlier, exerted

throughout
after

thrown

of his

Klettenberg,

von

been

years

expression,

Goethe's

stage

largely instnimental

upon

continued

time,

the

that

was

had

been

influence

at

came
convalescence, be-

of

Fraulein

had

confirmation,

it

birth

who

hour

an

again.

of

Wolfgang's

from

weeks

period

spiritual nature

SOUL

acutely dangerous
few

of

quarter

past the

soon

BEAUTIFUL

THE

WITH

through Faust,

also.

AND

GOETHE

Fraulein

real

The

HIS

ideal

the

this

tend

death

view,

two

have

fall, iiiipliesthat

to

been

"

of them.

In
"

he

says,

the

felt

lives

in

the

to

seem

have

influence
their

was

Fraulein
"

But

Meister

original of

continues,

the

Confessions

her
"

"

two

Fraulein

offer

one

Vermischte

who,

the

to

and

against

out

always

though

there

of the most

sort

man

refer

of

nobling
en-

who
were

Schroter."

Klettenberg

is admittedly

Soul,' in Wilhelm

published,"
wonderful

Schriften,\o\. VI.,

very

of their

of this

Corona

Beautiful

54

ties,"
personali-

same

whom

life

ing
render-

circumstances

von
'

Goethe's

character

Klettenberg

though

the

The

formatio
in-

her

life I have

two,

much

the

upon

friend.
von

to

exerted

of

stars, shine

outward

actual

facts

in

Goethe's

of

attracted

especially

different

Hke

which,

deep-blue ground

the

the

of beautiful

galaxy

Vam-

one.

Klettenberg

von

only slightly coloured

asstmiing

considerable

Fraulein

concerning
happened

hands

diminish

in

astray

one,

light since

virtually

are

whose

into

Ense,

von

far

go

trait
por-

faithful
to

come

the

heighten than

to

not

that, in essentials, the

hagen

have

but, since

that

remarkably

rather

shall

we

is

which

documents

Goethe's

time, from

in

fairly agreed

seem

Confessions

in the
as

this distance

at

not

may

beautifully painted by Goethe;

so

commentators

and

FRIENDS

Klettenberg

von

easily be distinguished,
the

WOMAN

p. 33

et seq.

Von

Ense

evidences

'

FEAULEIN

VON

KLETTENBERG.

ECKEEMANN.

FRIEND

THE

have

that

we

even

in

foreign

of

this

but

delicate

these

serve

read

for

as

that

the

and
with

of the

regarded
the

Wilhelm
much

leaves

rest

Meister

which

painted

as

there

them

to

depict
but

martyr
has

to

still

do\with

of which

Now

berg
not

was

this

was

of it

in

in

fact,

"
"

events

kind
that

and

of person
she

of

was

55

have

not

conditions

proposition

the

is, which

Ufe, that

able

to

means

coordinated."

be

"in

it

stances,
circum-

by

centre

Fraulein
"

or

though

sordid

even

may

exactly because

more

spiritualprophet

of Ufe

So

piety living

could

not

of

admit.

noble,

background

the

tion
connec-

contents

of true

world

of the

selves
them-

by

to

more

religion a steadfast

other

the

it

this

commonplace

finds

bound

beautiful,

life,a

Confessions

these

willing

not

Stolberg

jewel whose

religious heroine,

not

this book

Leopold

him, repulsive

to

more

It was,

impressions,

that

so

them

as

was

against

sensitive

given, indeed,

life;

book, had

storms

given.

is

contain

perfectly placid picture than


the

and

Cotmt

The

he

is certain:

been

most

only quite

edification, is, in fact, often

of

ugly and,

happily amid

The

moods

actual

purpose.

separated the
from

but

work

not

Confessions,

only literaryform
may

himself

master.

been

have

to

appears

shows

poet

because,

poetic genius

which

its

in

appears

the

SOUL

BEAUTIFUL

Goethe's

even

with

piety,

THE

medium

him,

to

home

at

WITH

von

world

the

be

Kletten-

of

such

but
tre-

AND

GOETHE

spiritualhelp

mendous
of

indeed,

with

contact

of

fragrance

it

Moreover,
Fratilein

Confessions

she

was

easily had

Not

joys
she

that

from,

as

such

black

flesh

letter

more

love.

as

as

rejoice with

from

the

Gnadiges

Holy

Praulein:

Communion,

bigot

things

nor

in

would

paper
woman.

where

place

her

the
ever

white
blood

munion
com-

than

Goethe,

therefore, knew
in

him

him

in
he

his

his

any

lapses

tions
approxima-

could

write

her

Strassburg:

"

to

that

him

to

"

"

God.

precious

Consequently
this

to

upon

with

sympathize

would
well

or

with

and

the

was

exquisite

two

ink

him

the

chance,

no

she

Source

in

or

reached

was

of life

virtue.

to

she

God

with

of the

one

nor,

Eternal

neither

was

are

with

the

it

religious

for

importance

tremendously

were

that
a

communion

she, by

down

written

have

there

which

she

with

though,
to

sweet

Klettenberg

Though

period

counted;

breathe

of immense

was

von

and

himself

close

to

in

soul

He

importance

count,

really

opportunity

Life,

prude.

did

life

at

which

connect

What

organization.

of

that
enormous

definitely to

him

led

it of such

was

the

both

religious discussion, but

particulariy

not

FRIENDS

Goethe

to

in

engaged

constantly

WOMAN

subsequently.

and

illness

his

was

HIS

keep
56

26

have
in

August
been

mind

(1770).
to-day
the

to

passion

and

methodical

and

just

need

he

his

of

interest

rebuking

was

good

he

is too

he

in

nose

gone!

even

How
.

have

to

the

of

the
his

by

the

up

man

fancy

can

the

interests, as

father

as

you

wishes

God's
I Uke

religion observed

of

duties

but

strict; and

when

and

cousin.

my

friends;

are

whims

owii

uncle, for instance, mix

my

that
The

you.

everybody's
has

Count

my
to

own

our

I heard

have

often

to

more

twist

to

FRIENDS

hostile

so

which

in

direction

WOMAN

nothing

say

of wishing

conceit

HIS

AND

GOETHE

we

"

family

what

pens
hapsubtle

more

rough

young

people,
"

Another

this one,
I must
This

has
go

been

of not

through

all the

[probably

man

University
table

of

d'hdte

has

gone

deal

of

and

he

found

out

Dr.

has

that

always
we

his

the

useful

in

fitting for this usefulness.

Count

to

it, and

Zinzindorf

head

that

was

berg

at

this time

later

interested

and

adopted.
58

friend]
great

with

life, thinks

He

philosophy

order

he

has

especially to
us

holds,

an

the

Goethe's

cool-bloodedness

Moravians,

whose

at

with

Religion affords

of the

of

tutor

in this world

be

lady.

intimate

very

regarded
set

are

dear

seems,

experience
of

latterly.

me

presided

who

of

opposite

to

Salzmann,

much
out

the

use

classes, it

became

and

sense

little

Strassburg,

through

which

exactly

acquaintance,

some

also, that

in which

Fr^ulein

aid

von

Goethe
Kletten-

THE

the

WITH

FRIEND

useful

most

THE

is the

man

SOUL

BEAUTIFUL

best

follows

all that

and

therefrom.
"

The

after

day

but
twenty-first],

that

me,
"

all may

week
is still
This
fact

ever

as

last

Goethe,

that

Fraulein,

was

In

bond.

heit, the

illness

by

played

as

patient

Whenever
he

as

any

recommended

novice

might

through

through

remedies

bad

pious
have
which

"

susceptibility

study

of

which,

himself, perhaps,
59

to

to

appears

any

The

his

salt, was

the

books

Wahr-

introduced

found

he

und

had

of the

their

little of this

length.

Faith

cures

of

some

him

the

absorbing

part

very

of magic

kind

part

chemico-alchemical
the

at

to

Gnadiges

his

Dichtung

in

helped

whose

great

applied.

of

use

in

Separatist

but

Fraulein

had

who

the

hear

we

is developed
the

Alchemy

the

constituted

whom

and

Goethe

from

away

which

matter

it

witness

cherishing

lady's mind,

physician,

bears

jealously

Confessions

the

of the

bent

far

though

alchemy

in

interest

one

drunk

And

again.

pleasantly

sentence

beer;

has

one

Thus

love."

secret

my

if

but
it up

give

cannot

one

for

me,

much.

me

Merseburg

with

time,

commence

with

pray

please

to

as

hardly

it should.

as

begins

first

the

be

may

out

everything

shudders

in

turn

Jurisprudence

it is with

he

that

[his

birthday

my

wiU

epoch

new

However

it.

with

is

to-morrow

certain
he

serted,
as-

produce

AND

GOETHE

could

which

Klettenberg
and

books

not

be

had

set

work

to

or

and

and

healing

powers

how

open

flowed

se,

small

miracle

pored
worked
retorts,
"

in

air,

which

saved
hours

for
for

other

did

gave

in its nature,

not

the
from

so

his

life for
the

over

hours

least

for

in

one

60

knew

and

the

last

while
with

produce,
salt."

neutral

home,

at

tions,
opera-

unite

to

at

must

which,

also

set

salt had

worked

But,

though

he

him.

his

getting

could

books

furnace
any

sign of anything

which

most

writings

these

stipulated

with

succeed

the

all the

were

excellent

after

master,

salt, which
in

gable-chamber

air furnace,

and

he

his

which

required,

the

and

mysterious

Goethe,
up

into

and

concealed, if one

superterrestrial things,

these

per

away

moderate

Magocabalisticum

figure

were

little

accordance

physician

acquainted,

alkalies, also,

they

Opus

up

in

large,

without

of

and

volatile

great

were

we

the

as

made

set

"

be

the

she
retorts

our

to

In

lived

iron, in

on

And

it.

which

with

of

said

were

produced,

be

of Welling's

principally

operated

"

von

stipulated

the

she

sisters

significantsigns

the

to

which

and

preparing

Fraulein

Autobiography,

hints

the

with

of

mode

study

to

alembics

the

the

experiments.

out

brothers

and

size," says

herself

in

furnace

air

FRIENDS

communicated.

house

weU-situated

parents

WOMAN

life-giving salt

wonderful

the

HIS

have

and

and

his

substance

productive
hoped

to

THE

this maiden

see

Yet,

even

interest

subject

in his great

work

the

and

very

Lavater

is

she

he

tmbelief,

drew

wUl

She

much

as

Even

"

to

am

she

which

'

Johann
and

avocation

connection

and,
did

to

the

(b.

of Goethe's.

physiognomist.
the

1741,

He

but

I, in

made

soul.

61

man

God

he

Fraulein

of
in

was

dear

her

at

was

and

as

zealous

my

faith

many

her.

I, though

to

seem

vocation

he

thy Brother."

I am,

d. 1801)

mediately
im-

with

than

hope

of

countenance

mind

her, writing

the

By

and

to

Weimar,

for

of

not

that
to

moved
re-

capacity

thee

as

possess

assurance

far

experiences

communion

thee;

to

also

period, which

to

more

as

me

Lavater

friend

between

his

)and

portrait

ceased

never

valued

had

pretty

lost

close

however,

that

Casper

be

Klettenberg

experience,

of

know,

we

as

she

departure

the me,

ever

Lavater,

von

him

Frankfort
his

For

it,

out,

which

never

preceded
in constant

sent

he

fruitful

was

influence

the

exquisite qualities of heart

her

the

in

and

read, thought

became

on^with

But

appreciate

he

approach

life went

multiplied.

and

see,

we

Faust.

to

as

as

had

came

stage."

Strassburg, his

under

youth

of

he

spiritual things

him

helped

what

SOUL

maternal

continued,

Klettenberg,

von

From

as

the

diversions

afterwards,
over

BEAUTIFUL

into

pass

the

mulled

Fraulein

earth
the

years

and

THE

among
in

many

by

WITH

FRIEND

inward

Christ,

Wolfgang

this time

Swiss

pastor

observations
the

sentiments

mate
inti-

an

he
of

was

the

of his

would

in

faith

Karl
of

life,he

his

that

she

she

was

and

to

been

was

eyes

lost

regretted

it to

the

work."

But

Klettenberg

in

actually lived
with

the

through

artistic

just

encountered
where
was

was

he

did.

Goethe's
in many

where

poet

For, if the
dear

the

she

of the

to

pass

Confessions
Confessions

youthful Wolfgang
62

and

Wilhelm

poor

the

von

youth

any

have

of

rest

was

friend, Wilhelm

dead

respects the

placed

inartistic

Fraulein

would

heroine

interrupted

do with

as

Lewes

published

most

almost

experiences
the

"

not

later, he

not

because

temperament

that

had

Henry

which

woman

world

Happily,

they

to

it

heavenly-

years

but

about

ever.

in

wide

hand

those

were

that

precisely

such

him

George

nothing

the

was

for

illumination

Meister]

it is

with

for

Confessions

really had

at

twenty

world.

[of Wilhelm

and

manner

their

maintained

and

story

of

and,

the

these

that

separately

out

Goethe

upon

interpreted

the

meaning

now

was

gone

All

expression.

light in

The

with

turning-point

the

talk

to

joy.

now

the

however,

there

life, died,

opporttmity

of

great influence

in his

share

him

his

acquaintance

mark

to

for

longer

no

that

Soul,

inspiration

an

of

years

grieved beyond

hoped

and

great

so

made
was

was

had

usefulness

clear

which

August

been

had

Beautiful

this

formative

Goethe

after

FRIENDS

WOMAN

When

had

him

all the

throughout
just

feel.

day

one

whose

HIS

AND

GOETHE

Meister

himself.

THE

FRIEND

Fraulein
chief

WITH

magistrate

of

Saint

such

position that
home

look

the

declares
"

that

did

scared

with

double
with

[her

danger.

was

afraid

it

with

was

is made

of

person

fact, the

looks
von

this
"

They

Carlyle's].

and

made

I did

teacher]

had

shuddered

any

their

ancient
in

once

the

greater

virtue

as

sight

the

at

in

with
weU

as

me

restrain

not

French

health

speech

times

Many

that

rakes

their

me

well-

were

is

adorned

book,

rich, and

fancy.

tell me,

"

of the

my

them

into

daughter

his

Besides,

of

of

Court.

at

pages

them.

fellows

the

man

rude.

to

one

Confessions

called

early

belief i and

old

now

if

with

of

was

them

approached

way

me.

near

So

towards

lewd
I

be

to

this offended

contrived

in

of

naturally introduce

They

being

part of these

father

it [the translation

exceeded

from

confidence

my

meaning;

counsellor

too

take

coldness

myself

The

handsome,

many

back.

me

improprieties

been

shown

met

in the

conceal

not

This

act

could

nien

had

providential guidance,"

as

of these

none

be

to

men

it

would

passionately

dressed

and

he

SOUL

father

Frankfort.

is, accordingly,

upon

BEAUTIFUL

Klettenberg's

von

Fair

his

THE

was

in

"

to

Olenschlager,

by

other
to

"

that

known
of

reason

than

whom
63

as

girl in

the

But,

fall in love.

there

sport

none

stranger

as

Narciss,

his

matter

"

exceeding

Frankforter
Fraulein

bom,
von

the

being
good
Herr

Kletten-

GOETHE

herself

berg
had

language

French
insisted

that

forbidden

love."

would

have

being engaged

maidens

follow

"

God
"

of the

back

in

who

its

joys

the

love

into

found

though.

honourable

kindness

it

formed
ill-in-

Saint

all

to

our

should

in

rebuke

strong;

"

Saint's

mind

all

been

so

she

temptation.'
illustration

that

saw

not

adds,
And

"

"

I did
then

of Goethe's
64

in

not

pushed
of
to

the
her.

soul, and

my

In

says.

little

wishing and

was

But

and

in

thought
dear

for which

things

Narciss.

"

she
she

love

earthly

itself

motion,"

the

indulgence

of

concentrated

just exactly

was

the

cares

heretofore

powers

to

and

Pair

while, indeed, she

bound

because

many

marriage

this

however,

had

Earthly

put

been

connection."

Unfortunately,

far

so

of

be

if

even

says,

had

experience

it would

as

well-informed

whole

lovers

the

fiances

she

the

exercise

the

he

secret

women

put

valuable

change

into

sex,"

own

quite

could

one

On

"

kept

the

But

apparently
to

in

see.

even

"

uncivil

shame.

to

men

If

tolerated

been

be

Moliere

by

not

were

to

learned

since

her

cultivating

desired

should

For

ridiculous

women

"

this

all

(inthe book)

lover

fiancee's

she

as

The

books
liimself)such

her

sent

even

his

to

FRIENDS

WOMAN

engaged.

became

and

made

HIS

objection

no

mind

AND

she

in my

there

felt herself
own

'

pray

siring
de-

lead

follows

eyes,
us

not
vellous
mar-

peculiar ability to put

AND

GOETHE

received

undertaking
"

home.

deaths,

But

the

since

instant

destiny

be

decided,

friends

for

him

wished-for

the

request

to

kindly

that

disguise

wish

my

but

place;

gladly

not

my

petition.
"

place

The

I
hastened
me.

tears

chance

it

that

be

to

apparent

evil

softest

divided

help

all

like
At

great

happened,'
well

astonishment

for

was

which
off in

66

the

in

locked

shower

not

I formed

the
this

even

and

me

upon

that, with

might

not

quite cheerful,
house.

by

advantage.

I felt
one

news;

was

true

my

nothing

all

it

petitor.
com-

it, seeing

sorrow.

appeared
of

this

Yet

pressed

of

inferior

instantly
with

then

clouds

this, there
dinner

'

be

emotions

of

was,

content

would

the

of

door

and

the

sake

grief went

thought

obtain

for the

at

next

without

dreadfully troubled

first fit of

so

and

by

the

my

importunate;

far

The
the

might

room,

with

received

was

happen

obtained

obtain

to

I confessed

not

my

resolution

The

Narciss

it should

was

was

to

behind
of

that

require that

did

again.

was

aU

and

I turned

Friend.

came

prayer

my

Narciss

...

situation,

Invisible

my

whole

my

effort

every

make

might

when

while

unexpected

he

hand

at

and

making

were

which

was

of

expenses

several

by

could

he

alone

and

cares

now,

the

must

which

fell vacant

offices

some

FRIENDS

by

pretension to,

our

WOMAN

appointment

the
of

think

HIS

Narciss

to

dure.
en-

the
had

THE

FRIEND

less internal
called

force

the

now

time

when

rate,

no

the

day

other

not;

in

lay

which

to

arose

again

with

and

God

running

with

she

mortally
and

and

do,

usually

of

vouchsafe

to

pretend

certain

in the

matter

lated
accumu-

often

more.

sleepless night,

it to

port
sup-

strong
while

me

was

as

67

part of

schooled
in

interest

parties

these

his

like

looks

the

therefore,

of

men

would

she

greatly enjoyed

which
on

that

knew

she

horror,

anything

was

bells."

society

too

me;

required some

Narciss, who

sweetheart,

while,

after

renounce

others.

to

and

and,

not

had

but
me

to

rotmd

more

conscientiousness,"

laced
His

offend

plays

me

tears:

up

like

stream

power

my

lived

happy;

qmte

she

would

and

heart, fatalities

the cap and

gave

the

drawn

my

tears

would

with

any

while

"

says,

dissolve; and,

not

to

with

bed

went

at

Gladly

she

relations

oppressed

and

"

the

hand,

found

world.

in

ring

nearest

soon

was

feelings contradicted

my

I could

at

was

be

to

saw

not

by

as

connections

was

alter

and

that, for her,

was

floating

inmost

it

society and
hemmed

trial

discover

whom

my

Yet

often.

If

real

calls of the

day,

to

people

durst

of

things standing,"

left

SOUL

him."

to

was

BEAUTIFUL

I, however,

lasting happiness

I have
from

than

time

she

obeying

was

THE

comfort

to

upon

But

WITH

stamp

"

strait-

loved

one.

herself, for

things.

But

he

found

soon

had

known,

cool

perceptibly.

him

tenderly,

undisturbed,
"

this

Klettenberg's

choice

Friend

was

conscience

my

Confessions
would

have

definite

The

him."

of

break

the

her

to

Disturbed

and

means

then

of his bad
that

if he

first

son

that

that

the

all the

not

be

bom

then

deaf

he

gave

while, that

added

at

oath

68

blind,

this

attracted
and

not

else.

someone

his
such

to

speaking the truth


and

him

to

least

felt

immediately,
an

and

withdraw

himself

from

out

but

case;

he

tell her

embarrassed,

the

"

times

her

She

Olen-

von

would

when

thing

conscience, he
was

give

would

he

he

this many

would

dealing:

protesting however,

Herr

von
"

authority already quoted,

he

find

of

character

before

woman

Fraulein

interesting.

is very

the

in

about

came

case

that

fair

another

leave

break

She, indeed, said

her.

begged

no

leave

to

still loved

Invisible

condition

this

began

that

still his," the

was

with

long time

degree
to

but

through

saw

knew

and

would

own

schlager," says

from

he

wanting

how

Just

early

of her

he

see

he

hand.

at

was

that

kingdom

to

came

his

women

she

part, though

her

and

then

other

the

be

to

was

realization

this

gradually

"If

inevitable.

refused

On

she

his love

declare;

with

and

"

who

woman

stuff than

of finer

made

was

FRIENDS

WOMAN

the

that

out

wife

between

HIS

AND

GOETHE

promise,
by

was

because
the

effect

might

his

FRIEND

THE

"

WITH

Fraulein

she
she

but

lips;
time

married,

did

just
well

woman

Narciss

to

So

did

woman

this

she

had

allotted

for

over

she

good

there

along

came

who

for

was

in

wotild

He,

others.

loved

he

began

The

French

Not

Actual
she

now

implication is
teacher

had

that

warned

not

sin had

not

he

its

one

was

her.

69

touch.

of

Soon

Narciss

herself

fight

force

those

but

that

he
the

above

all

her, though
with

herself

touched

before

terrific

whom

temperament

marry

the

felt

struggles

attraction:

for

be

to

one

resembled

her

for

So

her

as

March

seemed

not

in

God

happy

means

could

chosen

could

was

valued

stormy

that

no

additional

have

weather

who

man

however,

her.^

anew.

life but

After

spiritual aspiration and


she

mate

flesh

"

now

was

by

was

the

this

had

her

"

May

she

he

still desirable

who

she

declares.

of

temptations

the

me,"

to

in

that, when

world,

and

one

But

loveliest

the

blind."

as

before.

he

and

goods

fact

the

beautiful

known

been

never

April

were

be

worldly

and

bridegroom."

and

deaf

that

little while

terrible

his

Confessions does,

into

yoimg,
to

in

came

both

come

above

it is

child

the

him

to

And

be

in

from

from

and

After

this

at

hearing

him

trust
more.

suited

first-bom

found

no

as

temperament.
his

not

SOUL

shuddered

deeply regretted

him

saw

on

BEAUTIFUL

Klettenberg

von

oath, which

THE

"

by

against whom

her

experiher

old

AND

GOETHE

"

experience)

her

give

she

and
the

FRIENDS

WOMAN

(that is, through

ence

could

HIS

knew

that

heart

pure

with

sympathy

intense

his

but

nothing

for

which

she

me

now

was:

faith

ardently

longed.
"

The

medicine

will

virtue?

I could

ten

virtue

the

while, lain

Might

they

with

did

he

And

then
of

songs

Father,
"

in

of

heart

that

Count

patron

because

like

herself

Lewis,
and

later

"

And

to

be

the

of

bishop

as

from

Zinzindorf
of the

70

to

and

this

(b.

1700,

Moravians,

she

gracious

she

then

was

are,

is to

teachings

were,

Count

if God

the

as

pray

seldom

Confessions
the

"

lies
under-

Now,

illumination,

an

Zinzindorf

Nicholas

to

faith."

we

I assured

which

began
life,

which

Yet

her, in studying
truth

she

they

as

friend?

my

in her

in

me

all

soul.

my

not

was

was

to

had,

of

prayed

of the

heroine

God

mere

Bathsheba?

on

and

home

required

are

we

looked

and

than

with

out

For

so.

more

bottom

tremendous

the

me

the

God

came

condition

Klettenberg

the

broken

there

grant

the

'

have

friend

prayers," faith,
To

at

before

the

which

hidden

of

practice

first discovered

now

Incarnation

never

practised

he

What

think

moment

had

when

David,

the

had

inmost

my

horror

not

David

not

was

in

the

and

for

not

The

malady?

this

cure

already

years

with

question

sole

but

regard

our

her.

to

came

in

Fraulein

von

practices
time

d.
whose

on,

1760),

of
of

became

village,near

THE

FRIEND

help and

great
herself

and

her

learned,

but

was

is

final

that

impulse

that

follow

freely

restraint
For

could
^

love

be

say,

which

was

Hutberg,

the
in

this

Cf.

absorbed
one's

visited
Goethe's
into

he

self great

the

and

she

of

know

it.

reads
there

me

is

; it

an

aright.
little

as

died

Soul, in

of

of

not

it.

that
And

she

did, that, by virtue

all-powerful

once

to

soul

tempest-tossed

after

word

demonstrated

had
but

the

Herrnhut,

Ameriea

one's

law

"constrained"

was

called

own

best

always

me

and

Paul

as

that

place that

and

guides

world

at

she

was

old

one

of

aspect

emotions

the

in

wonder

Small

is the

Saint, this Beautiful

further

satisfying,

of

Confessions; "to

Klettenberg,

von

seriously

mingle

to

repentance."

this Fair

could

and

me

my

of

as

Fraulein
she

leads

"

that

the

assumes

She

capacities.

commandment,"

of the

aunt,

greatly-

who

many

spiritual development

and

paragraph

nothing

just

was

practise what

in all her

remember

scarcely

in the

But

it,

to

compulsion

no

withdrew

never

she

various

put

and

matters

she

the

to

these

herself

sung."

But

spinster
self-sacrificing

in

she

as

SOUL

BEAUTIFUL

Instead

friend

care

worldly

there
"

world.

unselfish

needed

had

the

daughter,

an

THE

inspiration.

from

devoted

in

WITH

and

lived

for many

all-

goodness.
of Goethe

pasture-ground.

Lord's

having

of

years

It

in

was

land
Eng-

twice.

remark:
self the

"As
piu:e

soon

doctrine

free."

71

as

one

and

has
love

understood

of Christ

one

and
feels

AND

GOETHE

felt itself soothed


such
to

life,and

"

of

and

for
a

WOMAN

uplifted by

the poet in the

that

give thanks
nun

HIS

the

FRIENDS

contemplation
man

friendship of this

woman.

72

never
"

New

of

ceased

land
Eng-

CHAPTER

T^^Jkx//!^'
GOETHE

It

was

youth

saddened
illness

an

as

he

which

For

man

lived

already
that,

with

look,

he

and,

to

joiimey
famous

in
"

just

turned

his
When

his

own

through

and

his

and

set

Cathedral.

of

his

be

the

perceived

this

Dichtung

und

73

Wahrheit.

his

long

visit

great
the

we

may

of
then

the

height
ings
buildwhich

impressed

and

Geist

zum

on

he

as

town,

Colossus

lanes

narrow

"

all

had

interesting"

its

Happily

home.

win

believe

to

picturesque

it

the

"

forth

pleasure

how

words

well

air, after

From

keen

to

Laws.

hotel

the

get

out

glances

the

at

1770,

with

first

may

diligence,

musty

streets
to

we

brink,

Goethe

admiring

2,

legs

of

by

very

twenty,

face

many

April

the
set

Doctor

ence,
experi-

sobered

now

and

handsome

down

now

deal

good

and
to

who

grave,

only

Strassburg

and

him

of

stretch
a

love,

degree

on

looked

was

the

religious

recent

brought

attracted

in

by

the

his

descended,

he

of

BEATRICE

tmrequited

had

believed,

HIS

refined

by

Strassburg

at

AND

hear
him.^

dral
Cathestood

AND

GOETHE

too

made

with

only indistinctly

me

hastily ascended
'beautiful

the
which
rich

and

the

that

it had

that

beautiful

south

side

where

there
and

studying

of

to

he

he
the

the

in

law

and

should

two

gasse,

from

as

the

handsome

around

city

it, thickly

which

vegetation

follows

blessed

my

...

for

me,

took

time,

some

Fish-Market,

so

he

could
in the

not,

very

the

for the

Kfe

of

aspects

take

maiden
number

his

ladies
13,

meals

named
and

It
at

Lauth
this
74

street

fro to

tain
enter-

youth

of

him,

help

of

things and

in that

appeals

arranged

was

table d'hdte
at

proved

the
to

was

purpose

powerfully

so

the

on

long

this

for

which

movement

and

to

though

University

80

fine

passing
For

him.
the

number

at

were

developing literary sense.

and

Rhine,

constant

was

being interested
colour

broad

dwelling place."

divert

ostensibly

sun,

magnificent trees, all having

assigned

lodgings

The

meadows

of

of

windings

cheerful

now,

as

neglect

to

the

the
.

spot,

time,

not

once

And

the

this

as

kind,

own

on

for

so

at

me

me

with

richness

striking

fate

before

saw

it

high and

country.

interwoven

the

in

to

wide-spreading

and

set

disclose

surrounding

platform,

of

moment

to

was

building,

the

its

quite of

analyze

to

it

little square,

caramped

the

unable

FRIENDS

WOMAN

impression

an

I, being

carried

"1

me

upon

which

it in

before

near

HIS

be

that

kept by
Kramera

very

GOETHE

happy

decision
Dr.

was

the

heart

Goethe's
the

had

of

youth

Strassburg homes

need

felt the

Leipzig,

been

him

made

became

the

lies
famiin their

places outside

waltz, just

he

now

earlier, in

as

card-playing

added

be

Salzmann

affiliations

that

of

one

many

country

see

must

about
at

welcome

social

to

to

of

coach

know

to

in their

come

table

the

Through

came

learning

polite deportment

bachelor

of

promptly

of these

had

old

friends.

and

of

he

He

they

city. Because

head

faculty for getting close

soon

and

town

the

long

lost

valued

engaging

the

had

youth.

most

in the

clean

he

not

BEATRICE

as

though

University,

HIS

inasmuch

Salzmann,

fifty,who,

to

AND

his

to

and

list

of

accomplishments.
Goethe's

children

his

taught

had

sauntered

one

must

add

balls

were

in

already

were

waltz.

out

of
The

all

story

of

list.

poet

our

how
75

he

gang
Wolf-

at

burg
Strass-

as

of

the

most

to

feel

In

that

must

not

needs

learned

he

private
and

brilliant
order

part,

Moreover,

the

on

there

countryhouses

the

winter.

coming
this,

came

talking

but

finding
for

soon

in

had

was,

pleasure-ground

no

his

given

being

waltz, and

and,

to

he

dancing,

without

days

dance

this

of the

quite

by

circle," he

of

to

assembled

crowd

revolving

people

week

and

Stmdays

though

something

yet learned

never

"

joyous

martinet

father,

and

querades
mas-

to

learn
of

be
to

the

waltzed

who

took

He

highest.

in

advance

he

agreed

One

give

to

under

both

partners,
into

fell in

they

agreeable
rather

was

latter

partner
One

the
"

At

day

course

suited

the

to
a

showed

have

been

sister

better
when

same

who

and

assist

to

fact

that

both

daughter
one,

younger

he

as

scholars

them

elder

the

she

selves
them-

was

yielded

always
her

turn

Lucinda.
visited

ministrations
one

the

this

able,

the

found

He

than

taste

in

clumsy

by

and

pretty

willingness

though

fortune-teller

of her

the

him.

therefore,
her

The

this.

they

most

Their

but

his

was

month

instructed

been

handsome

more

ardently loved
about

facilitated

might

even

with

enough,

little sorry,

as

and

help

love

the

instruction.

considerably heightened

was

in

tickets, for which

upwards,

cultivation."

some

Goethe

to

him

daughters, both

two

youth

soon

that

so

who

master

hours'

Having

skilful

very

to

me

rank

paid

greatly

twenty.
their

from

art

advised

had

master

friend

something

...

certain

me

"

lower

twelve

received

and

of

dancing

sldll;

circtunstance

dancing

the

his

for

known

to

me

"

records,

worth

be

might

afterwards

he

parties

first in

befell is told

thereby

Autobiography.

well,"

very

practise myself

well

which

the

in

length

great

FRIENDS

WOMAN

catastrophe

sentimental
at

HIS

AND

GOETHE

did

told
not

the

Lucinda

love

time, Emilia, the


76

house

her

and
that

in

she

in return."

younger

sister,

GOETHE

attracted

so

lessons

'

cease

and

jealousy

of

"

Yes,

Only

listen.

before

'

do,'

for
time

had

the

be

there

was

presence

to

to

than

hitherto

and

of

made

you

the

other

whom

and
all this
if

what

ado

are

placed

'

hesitated.
the
time

have

door,
we

'

And

in

shall

otherwise

to

denied

the
gave

it may

each

77

She

portant
imof

sisters, one

two

of

tion,
affec-

your

and

coldness;
for

short

time.

have

would

clearest
her

me

reaUy

me

be

what

fell upon

and

are

you

cards

other, take

you.'

might

kind

what

only

great

more

she, leading

said

that

order

speak

in

she, and

now,'

become

your

the

times,

It

already who

eyes

my

well,' said

you

of

expectations

before

the

and

friends

because

because

known

cut

...

between

unhappy

not

your

it

in

nothing and

about
had

we

be

you

day

surrounded

were

of money.

your

would

Fare

lack

the

three

came

You

possible for
me

to

myself.

for

not

away,

pleasing, by

no

situation

For

but

result

same

by everything good and


lords, and

advice

fortune-teller

the

emphatically.

more

this

hastened

you

and

passion

violent.

too

me

'

answered,

When

you

give

the

I asked.

she

yesterday,

cards

became

Emilia,

you,

house?

your
'

each

do

him

Luanda's

before
her

told

she

that

felt herself

youth

worthy

Goethe,

better

And

avoid

to

would

him
"

by

BEATRICE

HIS

already pledged

though

for

AND

manner.

hand.

towards
the

last

I would
my

neck

GOETHE

kissed

and

AND

my

bosom.

At

this moment

the

sister, in

fast

to

between

looked

and

suspicion

seemed
"

She

spnmg

vehemence.

thinking
I

have

up

She
of

you.

But

these

words

you,

advanced

stood

before

neither
she
both

grasped
hands

she

have

78

turned

and

down
into

but

her

she

was

made

jealousy

as

Lucinda

but

me,

and

said,

him,

my

not

seemed
*

with
to

I know

sister.

locks, and

'

the

be

that

pretensions

tightly by

me

into

she

eyes,

further

no

shall you

taken

behind,

to
me

Then

make

have

herself

but

and

also.

and

some

loose

me

to

thousand

this

something.

lost

thrusting

noticed

upon

prophesied

threw

went

self
her-

dilemma

steps up

from

the

her, but

withdraw;

with

see

have

to

Then

I should

locks

in

then

Emilia

repulsed.
that

sign

sofa.

black

had

violent
and

time

some

clasped

let

to

take

to

one

I would

friendly

.sprang

me,

Emilia

face.

with

only

her

and

open

position for

Lucinda

my

walked

immediately
me

into

this

myself

before.

of the

comer

in

which

sisters

for

room

seized

foimd

thus

away,

the

and

her

night-dress,

be

not

remained

said something

herself
the

Lucinda

earnestly

and

her

And

moment

flew

heart, pressed her

two

me

I embraced

becoming
shall

and

And

time.

FRIENDS

side door

You

my

cheeks

my

to

'

of him.'

leave

but

light

cried,

and

out

to

WOMAN

tenderly.

most

me

pressed her
"

HIS

to

With
head

pressing

GOETHE

AND

representation

the

that

marriage
they

had

and

as

was

sent

of

to

joyous

most

ions,
domin-

her

horrible

most

constimmated?

ever

hear,

in

the

perhaps

ghastly spectre

we

FRIENDS

WOMAN

first setting foot

her

on

queen,

young

HIS

is

It
this

meet

lady,

lovely,

the

at

if

as

tiers."
fron-

...

Afterwards

foreshadowing

time

there

old
of

of

Goethe's

which

arches

poetic

soul

her

streets

offer

by

her

"

the

and

dignified,of

was

in

beauteous

her

female

carriage,she

forth

such

of contrast

through

to

throng

which

there

old

an

Plainly

jesting

the

in

would

still

still

man,

it

as

visible

with

throng

been

most

pass

preserved

German

character

and

French

fashions

(rigidly

in

charming

as

have

must

queen

Paris, for Strassburg

"

her
which

train."

variety than
the

when

be

respecting
her

maidens

spring.

princess.
to

with

spanned

of

Goethe,

seemed

progress

garlanded

lofty mien,

meet

and

of

rows

the

at

captives

triumphant

nosegays,

yoimg

attendants

poured
In

the

But

made

beauty

that

wrote

dark

lovely fifteen-year-

flowers

the

vividly remember,"

recoiled.

the

and

with

strewn

bordered

to

had
of

in

this

queen's destiny against

envy

grace

saw

and

waiting

young

whose

who

through

the

only

was

princess
all

remembered

omen-lovers

spite of

80

the

followed

much
French

on

much

her

more

cities
way

to

-oi its old

importation
by

the

upper

of

GOETHE

classes), the
hair

their

maidens

in

in

abroad

tying
a

but

false

to

and

his

This

"

bearing,"

carrying

to

this

his

And,

friends

The

in

and,
exhaustive

which

Salzmann
all these

interest

to

youth

who,

affixing
propped

the

morning,

the

false

contributed

time
"

and

I got

arm."

my

his

to

of

desire

of

to

81

also

of
of

names

at

and

do

all that

cello.
play the violon-

ing
grow-

g^ves

them
the

who

us

an

were

Gesellschaft

before

founded.
of

are

Stilling,an

successively

been

accustomed
He

Goethe

years

Jung

polite

constantly

was

four

or

to

several

some

wards
to-

swordsman

learn

friends

much

gentle ^nd

more

excellent

first that

having

of

of

betray

frequenters

three

and

remain

to

should

by

had

Among

us:

him

fashion

he

began

or

which

to

the

in

from

an

description

students

in

Autobiography,

the

either

bag

under

of these

number

himself,

society

hair

"of

as

and

prompted

did, he

went

himself

became

He

to

declares,

he
hat

my

period

rider.

for

and

Goethe

the

restraint

me

wore

overheating

lest

This

making
in my

from

gestures

ornament.

by

early hour

an

still

back

the

him, took

obliged

from

keep

to

violent

bourgeoisie

in

magnificent

queue.

also

well

introduced

powdered,

up,

the

perilous brevity."

appear

had

up

of

BEATRICE

petticoats described

desire

Salzmann

HIS

long plait down

one

picturesque
his

AND

special

uncouth

charcoal

AND

GOETHE

burner,

tailor,

of

this

Goethe

him

handsome

youth

of

also

Weyland,

near

from

Strassburg

he

country,

and

journey
and
it

the

who

was

the

As

aU

sixteen

in

his

dress

withal,

occasion,

disguise himself

as

student.

Accordingly

the

poet

they

left

the

combed

inn
his

rehearsing

where
hair
their

primly
parts

the

over

82

their
ears.

the

back
horse-

parsonage

Drusenheim

Goethe,
rather

and

should,

donned

his

somewhat

man

shabby

miles

October

on

go

neared

they

daughters,

the surrounding

visit

figure of

of

man
clergy-

golden

they should

incidentally

quite

now

fashionable

at

of

decided, in- the spiritof mischief, that

was

also

was

boasted

attractive

splendour

daughters.

who

Goethe

to

that

that

proposed

things
anon)

as

company

two

now

with

bathing

were

of

more

village about

and,

him

the

neighbourhood.

and

Drusenheim,

lived

the

whom

Alsace

spoken

his wife

who-, with

days

in the
often

had

Weyland

to

Lower

may

ridictde

talk

(of

as

for

glad
Lenz

of

worship
from

to

bound

Jung,

him

of

connections

family

almost

Gesellschaft

native

now

earnestness

defended

and

the

the

was

quality which

same

felt

was

Herder

spiritual.
were

who

and

In

sect.

Klettenberg, and

von

imderstood,

fellows

FRIENDS

schoolmaster,

the

easily be

of his

WOMAN

fotmd

Fraulein

to

and

religious

member
man

HIS

this

on

theological
old

clothes

horses,

and

Then

after

two

started

GOETHE

From

AND

the

painting

FREDERIKA.

by

Kaulbach.

GOETHE

walk

to

AND

the

across

parsonage,

Only

meadows

the

old

pastor

in

cordially and

soon

join the

make

of

good

and

wondering

the

and

and

its
but

dilapidated,

fields, but
Weyland

"

bit that

again they all waited


she

Presently

full

national
and

skirt

furbelow,
Her

apron.

lovely

golden

neck.

Moreover,

saucily
began
himself

and

chatted

on

had

she

The
he

ill at

was

volubly

of

had

with

unprepossessing

tact

white

and

black

such

him,

as

into

student
83

the

task

and,

to

nose

he
of

guy

meanwhile,
and

the

result, from

the

this, threw

self
her-

cousins

tmcles, aunts,

her

saw

made

white

and

eyes

Weyland,

ease.

and

arm

delicate

Frederika, observing

womanly

short

her

Goethe

not

then

Frederika."

on

blue

minute

like, completely excluding


conversation.

of

on

merry

in,

quietly dressed

hung

drooped

braids

that

wish

to

hat

peared
ap-

and

tight bodice

straw

r6trouss6.

and

to

already

not

"

for

consisting

costume

taffeta

came

watched

simply

came,

daughter

served

were

and

mfe

had

talk

once

the

"

Frederika

Refreshments

retiimed.

the

elder

away

to

at

so

Presently

the

too,

them

left alone
and

the

of

rest

welcomed

was

impression.

he

interests

parish

the

having slipped

Goethe

"

soon,

home,

at

was

"

others

him

with

the

Sesenheim

to

old-fashioned

an

family being

in

BEATRICE

picturesque farm-house.

very

to

HIS

of

entertaining

their

common

GOETHE

AND

they

amazement,
on

for them.

give them

herself

the

at

ancient

Prayer

"

she

the

began
"

remark,

harpsichord

songs."

Swiss
her

then

voice

merry
"

Ei

ja,

he

and
to

him

just

exactly
In

immortalized.

story

of

this

tenderness

daughters
gone

at

away)

Olivia, the

is
Parson

off with

fault

us

of my
the

into

go

and

Alsatian
and

went

soon

my

the

night,
only delight.

ei,ja,ja, ja."

been

reading
with

the

family

where

the

Autobiography,

(one had

almost

told

the

being
84

with

elder

already

constantly
identified

seemed
has

the

is

that

Goldsmith

that

which

field
of Wake-

Vicar

like

poetic charm,
home

as

thee,

Beatrice-love

and

broke

my

they

dark

as

I love

me,

enchanted

was

so

doors

forest

ei ja, ei ei

had

Goethe

"-

hear

After

carolling

was

believe

And

of

out

from

come

shall

Maiden's

place.

the

let

teacher;

my
you

So

she

it is not

sing badly

of

nor

and

air

open

If I

soon

But

sing.

to

seated

performed
"

not, the
and

play

she

and

time

he

ought first

demur,

I doubt

particular

that

when

she

in that

put

sichord;
harp-

wovdd

he

instrument,

pieces, including,
of

that

and, without

song

the

on

played, and

begged

father

several

that

\lo\

her

Here

lying

was

if he

she

getting

themselves

Music

did

he

FRIENDS

fotmd

him

asked

that

confessed

WOMAN

soon

capitally together.
she

to

HIS

of

exquisite
the

three

married

and

referred

with

the

to

as

good

'GOETHE

HIS

AND

Frederika,

with

recognized

him

at

of

once,

begging

forgiveness for

the

before.

day

And

falling
the

winsome

the

whole

jest

on

few

his

by

it

But

And

only

The

which

others

chagrin of

"

Dear

if I

can

the

first

trust

glance
"

and

You,

good

and

show

some

favour

of

and

for

the

gentle
to

one

as

which
after

1770,

14,

elder

AH

hope
our

then

who

hearts

loves

new

you,
you

his
is

the

in the

runs:

so

for

mine

in

call you

to

of this

I know

sister

however,

one,

of eyes,

86

again

many

Goethe,

I dare

"

all

farewell.

say

following day.

This

the

awaited

come

October

language

charming

write.

to

by Frederika's

read

to

with

gaiety and

should

had

the

Friend:

the

had

letter

her

and

his studies

he

he

later hour.

new

yours,

that

Sesenheim

biimed

were

two

love

in

deeper

he

course

sent

the

of

Sesenheim,

aflfabiHty,his

Frederika

he

that

if they, had

at

maiden

soon

surviving

from

departure
that

of

between

passed

too

arranged

was

long.

ere

and

soon

as

as

days

and

golden-haired

however,

him,

was

hour

an

cheek,

years.

deeper

family

he

well

as

of

poetic gifts. Strassburg and

his

in

for

hour

every

this

her

on

and

course,

quarter

stayed

he

so

morning

talking together

other

each

known

In
and

laughing

were

of

dew

the

FRIENDS

WOMAN

did

friendship
will
will
so?

answer.

you

not

GOETHE

"

to

there

you

another
I

dear

Dear,

conscious

would

what

I may

by

true

here

in

much

winged

as

it

be

to

for

in

you

truly feel the separation from

you

that

steed

can

of paper

scrap

as

noisy Strassburg,

quiet, if

your

and

quite

unrest;
a

say-

wherefore

Thus

inward

side; and

your

consolation

write.

to

it is

but

exactly know

certain

something

question;

no

of

BEATRICE

I have

whether

gladly be by

as

me

be

can

write, and

am

HIS

friend, that

matter

now

is

AND

your

friend.
"

circumstances

The

if you

easily imagine
and

how

longed

thoughts

lively nor
"

At

shorten
of
the

marked

that

pain

my

remain

to

can

parting

at

behind.

mine

Weyland's

backwards,

conversation

our

you

so

you

neither

was

copious.
the

end

our

route

of

had

every

love

and

and

on;

of

in

characters

the

midst

to

us,

convinced

tale

to

only needed

we

princesses.

our

in

overtake

to

being fuUy

for

reason

to

came

thought

we

ourselves

threatened

constancy

doubtless,

Wanzenau
foimd

and

which

storm

the

Night

morass.

journey home

our

forwards,

went

understand

can

of

have

of

the

[An allusion,

they had

all

joyed
en-

together.]
"

in

Meanwhile,
my

which

hand,
charmed

the
fearful
away

scroll
of
all

which

held

losing it, was


the
87

constantly
a

perils of the

talisman,
journey.

GOETHE

AND

now?

And

it

guess
"

At

you

last

we

been

had
to

see
"

not

joy

those
is

long

be

from

away

the

mother

not

eat.

it is

as

gives
.

You

be

never

seemed

I
my
now

to

or

inclined

not

with
to

vacant

so

of

charming

our

and

time

my

would

forget

that?

slight heartache
thanks

wiU

you

quiet, dear

of the

not

little

play

to

child

whom

to

apple it

and

I would

believe
sweet

me.

And
it

no

new

must

To

your

88

city
joys,

Strassburg
I

now.

when

the

is

longer feel

so

friend

Yet

is.

hope,

brance
remem-

together

little

vividly
could

I will

rather

keep

you

often.

And

to

sincere
dear

remembrances
sister many

willingly give

so

the

cotmtry

does

No.

many

that

yet

better

write

and

parents.

what
.

it medicine

chimera

your

when

amiable

as

hours

how

dear

still

to

me

good,

your

as

please

many

it

doll instead

quiet,
be

coddled

our

bring

once

love;

and

it will

by

at

give

good

distasteful

would

how

soon

of seeing

hope

when

we,

you

we

bustle, contrasted

dimmed

project

were

indeed,

the

is the

And

her

Meanwhile

and

road, was

little heart, be

Dear

with

which

first thought,

our

sorrowful,

little

heart.'

can

you

it.

sensation

love.

we

'

say

it, either

utter

believe

the

on

delicious

and

"

will

not

FRIENDS

again.

How

heart

dare

WOMAN

arrived, and

our

you

again

Oh,
or

HIS

you

dred
hun-

again."

GOETHE.

From

the

portrait

by

Rabe,

in

the

Wallraf-Richartz

Museum,

Cologne.

AWAITING

FREDERIKA
From

the

painting by

GOETHE.

Kaulbach.

GOETHE

few

days

underwent
the

time

constantly.
in

him,

he

friends

concealed

this

secret

"

surprise

"Did

him
them.

not

said

and

so?

say

he

he

as

and,

they

and

go

this
and

surprised.

Her
had

of

over

not

is," he

he

him

welcome

jealousy

were

the

to

told

to

to

in

cotild

over

landlord
home

and

he

going

resolved

come

other

Though

arrived

the

to

deHciously

Sesenheim.
he

terest
in-

dear
his

was

approached.

would

his

and

Fierce

Here

him

Frederika,

to

gone

But

with

letters, books

after

he

and

and

near

before

had

was

eyes

concealed

which

at

expecting.

were

"

his

Herder

when

morning

ladies

whisper
had

night

young

seized

guest

from

particularly

they

guest

had

those

again

was

until

the

that

friend, Herder,

upon

Meanwhile

already

parsonage,

he

as

constantly

he

wait

not

Goethe's

passion

him.

November,

BEATRICE

operation

from

now

went

was

this

just

alchemy

sketches

HIS

of his illness Goethe

But

tormenting

it

after

difficult

during

AND

heard

erika
Fred-

loving

heart

the

named

even

hour!
The

Frederika
too

by
to

went

their

soon

the

went

and

themselves

off by

rapt joy

to

"

if

early he
for

being together

at

distant

the

promptly

and

Sunday

was

of the

sotmd

worship

they

day

next

church-bell

Vicar's

"

sermon.

reluctantly.
89

and

walk.

All

broken

was

callingthem
Of

Frederika

course

was

AND

GOETHE

HIS

WOMAN

FRIENDS

and

parson's daughter
as

the

of

prayers

time

her

by

Goethe,

feared

the

For

he

were

feature

were

very

limited

scrupulously
ardent

and

which

been

and

sisters

"

goldne Kinder

the

girls had

probably

that

the

it

this

and

time

that

inasmuch

and
that

as,

90

he

made

ihr

ride

he

was

Duentzer
erika
Fred-

gave

by

putting

airs.
months

Goethe

bald,

Christmas

he

well-known

constantly

grow

At

which

first three

highly probable
Easter,

at

was

two

spite
paid de-

be

evening

an

parsonage,

correspondence

the
to

the

his

little commission

some

him.

the

to

to

to

had

poetry

ich komme

other

the

upon
at

to

the

During

"

we

little poems,

soon

"

had

He

so.

Two

visit

of songs

book
words

own

(1771)

laid

do

he

though

addressed

are

discharge

to

again

believes

his

and

"

Sesenheim

from

to

of winter

the harshness

barter, but

love.

preserved,

refer, one

time, kisses

letters, gifts and

to

ever-increasing

have

that

to

his

upon

which
forfeits,

Frederika,

wanted

he

last

sharp knife.

of

of

kiss

to

not

that

of

games

meditmi

care

doubt

cannot

thrust

the

of

pressed

social life of

the

of

the
In

curse.

common

good

taken

like

now

Hps murmuring

memory

been

And

well.

sweet

the

lips had
heart

duty

her

service

the

his

into

struck

her

side, saw

woman's

knew

of

between

the

new

the

two

affectionate.

more

went

in

that

to

Sesenheim

year
tinued
con-

It is
for

neighbourhood,

did

if he

Yet

Strassbiirg
Goethe

was

he

dear

had

background

than

beloved

his

of

such, indeed,

And

For

been.

i:
that

of

much

was

ladies
"

us,
a

likdy
in the

One

Hamlet

aloud, the

drew

her

breath

deeply from

flush

passed

similarity of

the

play occurred

to

her

and

his

love.
have
of

son

an

almost

was

And

hers.

she
the

please

to

time

and

time

to

cheeks."
to

that

mayhap

the

tells

girl,he

young

position

her

of

visit

it must

when

her

over

the

understand

to

read

In

the

evening,

seeing
trying

one.

see

with

he

transient

of

more

position

not

they

Strassburg

was

his

intelligent

of this.

implication

he

compared

as

too

this

easily

citizen

nobleman

and

to

since

where

(Prufung)

as

Frankfort

important

of

can

inasmuch

house

idyllic

test

we

and,

the

own

relative

broader

speaks

as

daughters

opportunities

her

he

Autobiography

of

many

against

one

two

her
rich

Frederika's

him.

to

came

all that

Sesenheim

to

go

habituS

an

guests,

were

now

visit

to

FRIENDS

WOMAN

brought

presently

mother

his

not

Sesenheim

in

counted

HIS

AND

GOETHE

Very

of Ophelia
read

she

the

lines
"

It

Goethe

For

Goethe

and

Hold

it

fashion

has
was

enthusiastic

earlier
in

and

to

his

with

one

another
92

favour,

toy in blood."

remarked

been

love

letters

of
trifling

the

that,
he

woman,

about

his

when
wrote

turbulent

GOETHE

with

letter

and

adding

the

is

Salzmann,

however,

waverings

concerning

in

May,

bad

friend

1771,

for

the

For

going
see

the

to

how

cough, by

are

this

of

and

the

beautiful
have

happy.

very

from

his

of

letters

Sesenheim

at

of

knows

for the

some

weather

purpose

he

just

with

the

staying

curing

well

strength

at

am

what

he

necessary

it will

very

bright rotmd

look

out

of

as

well

not

am

I shall not
for you

the

to

But

depart.

soon

me;

poorly, and
"

to

exercise, is pretty

about

joint
93

be

and

very

and

"

tolerably well;

now

hope

it will

and

continues

writes,

present

I think
I

he

of treatment

means

[Frederika]

everything

God,"

place

are.

you

not

of

long

so

reduced,

things
one

that

struggling

honour

leave
for

you

write

weU

while

had

recipient

love,

on

it.

do
"

is

and

do

to

chief

the

fidants
con-

society

him

ostensible

it is clear

cough,

has
to

his

he

charming

this

sent

he

which

the

made

did

former,

country

house,

most

and

him

stirred

the
that

that

he

But

Salzmann

to

the

the

of

and

neighbourhood

in

days

daughters

of

saying

few

pleasant people

greatly

and

affair,sending

1770,

her.

true

because

ones,

to

this

14,

amiable

letters

less

was

adored

Crespel

spending

been

this

case

Franziska

in
October

BEATRICE

his

love

his

sent

of

make

of

many

he

chiefly

HIS

Frederika's

In

emotions.
than

AND

say

the

that

little
makes

nothing

of

AND

GOETHE

conscia

Yet

about.

box

would

you
have

been

send

it to

like

address,

I danced

Whit

for
Schulz

secured

had
fast
since
have

yet, if I could
than

better

all.
,

when

changeable.
from

me

His
deal

Adieu.

than

we

of

carrier

it.

mezzos
inter-

any

Herr

The

Amt

drawing-room;
and

the

we

fim

was

feverishness
You

too.

stepped

in

the

You

shall

to

dancing.

that

is like

and

and,

ought

happy,

head

me.

till twelve

without

am

brewing

Love

me

would

cock,
weather-

gusts

are

hear

soon

again."
conscience

as

My

is

storm

to

Just

afternoon

Me

whole

that

time.
care

to

my

better,

say

sent

some

see

his

forgot

The

than

faces

musicians,

been

pound

[Frederika's sister]on

lent

it has

there.

wiU

two

arcade,

me

Write
.

better

drinking.

good

some

then,
been

And

and

eating

furious.

and

for

in the

two

Reschwoog

von

get

sweeter

the
he

follows

and

straight off

night,

at

know

eldest

the

from

Monday,

o'clock

be

with

(you

see

to

Friday:

on

to

to

that

country.

were

for

occasion

accustomed
my

^
recti,

eat) packed

to

give

SchoU, early
"

if you

sweetmeats

girls

what

FRIENDS

all it is the

after

nice

of

WOMAN

alas!

not,

Friday, and

on

me

and

mens,

HIS

he

lingered

illness,the
'

continued
on,

cruel

Cf. Virgil,Aen.

i,

to

trouble

him

delas^ng, because
blow
604:
94

mens

which

he

sibi conscia

of

felt he
recti.

good
erika's
Fredmust

GOETHE

give her.
he

when

By

AND

he

June

HIS

has

got

his letter of

sent

BEATRICE

write

to
"

My

two

or

Here

cough

continues

Exercise

and

fresh

of
"

door

air

is

often

am

but

tell you

diem

defending had,

this

found

time

he
real

in

other

when

one

to

town.

be

can

breaks

off,

why

reason

curious

as

burst
out-

knew

about

the

to

often

Today,

about

thank

you

perfectly.
95

this

to

grasp

I wanted
the

meats
sweet-

Goethe."

you.

which

poet

our

is here

fact, already been

Sesenheim.

inapplicable

fails

for

read

happiness

our

adieu.

I love

of

matter

to

ethics

Adieu,

that

at

of

could

who

it and

about

philosophy

wanting
quite

fair, for him

well.

word

to

carpe

doctrine

indulges

professor

many

and

and

in

am

help what

indispensable

so

propounds

write

The

hinge.'

come

of the

speak

the

Here

"

vexed

is

to

least

than

alive

cannot

fair, so

so

learning which

none

half

"

he

lectures

and

better
and

certainly
only

at

to

myself edifying

which

prompts

eudemonics:

enjoy it.

and

is

yet

then

world

The

the

reckoning

And

delays.

twixt

one

trusting himself

he

events

And

helped, without
not

all

though

But

breathe.

cannot

is at
'

I sit

well.

respects

the

word

nothing.

and

his friend

to

than

away

earlier

fortnight

necessity of saying something


him

further

no

to

For

That

tried
it

is

love-affairs,he
Goethe,

as

well

by
as

AND

GOETHE

suffered

Frederika,

letters

of

end

the

needful

the

to

"

better

know

and

without
in

rustle

the

been
that

And

then

saying.
but

"

"

"

his

this.

Even

at

himself

man

before
the
'

tower:

here

deal

for

my

me,

it

Greek
time

edge
knowl-

translation.

know

you

because

not

the

Greek

without
older:

there

learning

am

my

thee,' so

during

that

Homer

weeks

winds

over

turn

increased

so

read
four

know

I have

am

thee,

Turn

must

I almost

weathercock

rains

and

window,

the

Yet

day.

It

now.

unpleasant evening

the

that

I do

is

much

things.
dear

parents.

God

bless

my

dear

sister.

God

bless

my

dear

Actuarius.^

And

all

good

suspects
home

had

from

as

ever

these

penetrated

he

closing
to

his

lines

could.

Meanwhile,

Salzmann.

96

that

Sesenheitn

determination

his

'

Goethe."

Amen.

souls.

stiffened

had
soon

read

All this I shall

"

than

over

my

and

to

only

or

bless

from

time

cannot

God

One

as

is

is like

you

he

not

am

vine-leaves

good

many
"

and

whole

for

finely;
have

within

church

on

goes

or

it

vagula

the

on

week

when

the

animula

has

and

this

through

resolve:

coming

am

FRIENDS

understand

to

fourth

the

all

One

Salzmann

to

WOMAN

keenly

afterwards.

long

for

HIS

to

letters
retreat

depart

besides

"

work-

AND

GOETHE

ing

his Homer

at

which

he

make

his

old friend
to

came

later

and

"

write

he

what

will

me?

of

dreams

of

myself

when

thou

'

didst

Are

when

make-weight!
throws

fate

of

joy
and

'

"

Zugabe

as

is not

fly in
may

the

world.

at

amber

As

get.

97

as

ask

near

I feel

The

an

which

ness.
happi-

every

had

it,

happier

for.

boy,

of

for which

not

to

to

planted

I had

brought
I

and

"

seems

often

whit

and

it grew

nought,

to

the

courage

May-frost

not

[Zugabe ^]
us

are

horizon

wished

for

sport;

it bloom

this

has

balance

in

Are
'

is

who

they are!

one

one

in this

blossoms

one

'

my

time.

long

fairy gardens

are!

roimd

which

people

friend, it requires much

seeing

The

it for

make-weight!

the

cherry-tree

the

world,

upon

the

what

down-hearted
little

the

all fulfilled?
feeds

but

peculiar, and

pleasures.

I feel that

into

is

seen

They

the

Dear

be

'

yearn?

attains

one

faces

heart

these

not

friend, and

dear

the

of

eye

time

against

thy childhood
my

might

about

now

neighbourhood,

round

Well

intend,

I have

than

years

and

through

wavers

me,

delights.

do

is

he

when

intend,

of my

charming

most

fond

"It
I

condition

beautiftil

service

basket-weaving!

back.

bodily health

The

still in the

an

"

retrospective visit, eight

intending

The

more

found

Salzmann:

came

BEATRICE

painted the pastor's coach

learned

to

that

he

HIS

the

the

joy

wait

English equivalent

of

AND

GOETHE

the

then

year;

birds

fruit

And

cherry

me

the

prepared

not

to

the

give

fellow, pardon

of

for
after

himself
have

to

to

see

dew.
milI

own,

me

free

me

Seriously,

soon

for

be

have

kind

so

as

brings

this

louis-d'or;

for

long

time.

so

it into

the

the

the

twentieth

holidays, he

following

written

dear

Goethe."

midsummer

The

Write

Adieu,

on

letter, and

Your

this, perhaps

been

the

of my

injunctions.

away.

the

was

everything.

just before

June,

tore

here.

strict

me

Immediately

set

kindly put

bearer

wish

you

myself

please, and

me,

I had

then

garden

it

year

who

woman

before

the

trees.

to

firmly fixed

give

had

if

remittance

become
to

and

Farewell,

share

neighbour,

I have

yet, when

ripe but

and

Another

greedy

shall again plant

send

largest

single cherry.

FRIENDS

beautiful

the

caterpillars,then

"

WOMAN

grew

devoured

had

tasted

HIS

the

on

letter

pears
ap-

of

eve

his

departure.
"

My

close, it is just nine.

eyes

of
lashed
as

head

if my

find

scrap

until

wholly
that

of bed

out

see

bright.
am

early today
Uke

were

of paper
you

Revelling

things.

but

with

plans.

this

night;

It

seems

I cannot

"

blue.

Be

rangement
ar-

even

satisfied

...

again.
I

yesterday

room

my

Delightful

am

grasping

Within
much

too

after
98

my

heart

awake

shadows.

not

And

it is not
to

feel

yet,

to-

GOETHE

is

It

suffer.
of

much

the

he

than

Yet

steadfastly

point of view

and

it has

my

wish

all that

is in

been

harmonious."

It

by

highest happiness,

affair
of

poetic gifts,who
to

us

win

have

her

believe

Frederika
*

love.

quite

as

in

well

See Grappe's Rheinhold

boyhood
develop

up

pletely
com-

existence

his

goal that
nunciation
re-

"

of the

unhappy

Goethe

Lenz;

Leben

of Frederika

much
if he

see

could

himself
^

would

Werhe,

had

p.

lo

have
with

succeeded

himself
und

love-

youth

feather-brained

as

100

by

stated

be

worthy

his

friend

Goethe's

that

Frederika.

temperament's

was

biographer

Lenz's

when

brokenhearted.

hearing
to

to

own

my

woman,

determined

way,

character

renunciation,

confidants

from

to

this

almost

Lenz,

her

a
"

my

make

noble

was

Rheinhold

was

seems

not

Goethe's

of

One

From

first great
a

in
up

best

can

because

which

loved

deliberately stigmatizes

purpose
to

me,

was

his

made

Goethe

and

more

the

artistic

"

Meister:

much

he,

regard

defence

his

quoting Wilhelm

he

with
the

Frau

he

by

long
be-

wrote

measuring

where

to

him

That

thought
never

he

and

"

seen

weakness

own

held

he

is

Goetz,

in

loved

"

not

came,

Weislingen
his

had

enough.

for

could

later

years

he

that

she

deserved,

not

test

great

FRIENDS

that

eight

himself

despised

felt

"

tenderly if

very

WOMAN

Frederika

that

beautifully

of

He

her.

Stein

HIS

perfectly plain

another,

to
von

AND

done,

et seq.

GOETHE

but

to

have

to

than

been

fotuid

soon

fellow

and

Frederika

recently
And

glad
been

that

became

the

with

jealous

her

place in

value

did

lightly

love

und

Wahrheii

together

in

Once,

emotion.

the

von

is left

was

years

him.

the

their

happy

often

overcome

which

had

her

saw

His
of

portion

days
with

stretched
and

Autobiography

the

ever

his

(Sept. 25, 1779)

pleasant friendly evening together.


Stein

Sesenheim

and

left it eight years

friendly

which

her, he

to

they passed
Frau

the

writing of

piteous farewell

most

could

nor

given

dictating

in
he

described

are

had

she

while

that

Dichtung

had

and

back,

is all there

the
us

towards

fact.

else

easily forget Frederika

tells

To

drew

not

secretary

and

"

had

story.

Goethe

between

heart,

he

her

to

anyone

the

found

also

love
she

nor

with

fiu-ther

is

when

he

yoting

because

violent

neither

that

him

Goethe,

made

soon

insanely

fill Goethe's

with

was

Goethe's

terms

he

That

talk

to

much

he

certain

to

tmdeniable.

the

after

friendly

on

such

youth!

That

Sesenheim

to

be

to

mind.

more

declares

Lenz

he, poor

of unsound

got

fanuly is

which

And

case.

nothing

he presents

in

frequently

departure

"

be

to

went

whole

letters

the

BEATRICE

HIS

his assertion

support

convincing

AND

manner.

he

then

found

there
ago.

The
101

was

second

"

wrote:

the

rode

family

welcomed

daughter

as

in the

loved

AND

GOETHE

others

than
and

faith.

when

it

of

old

the

I stood

that

I felt

to

in

rekindle

the

into

me

arbour

not

me

and

composed

frank

myself
away

and

comfort,
One
Goethe

evening

and

of the

talked
in

had

this

of

know

that

old

friends

with

they

entire

September,

about

are

It

that

of

the

at

peace

whom

Rheitihold
102

of

We
and

were

yotuiger.
at

called
re-

if I had

people

can

world
with

Frederika

frankness, that

was

as

looking

so

was

I had

days

all

old

led

one
every-

which

painted.

of

to

spoken

departed

and

comer

down.

had

conscious

thought

She

happy

friendly faces;

me

justice

love.

songs

me

more

once

old

and

leaving behind

the

inquired after

of those

there

such

threshold,

her

sat

The

night

mained
re-

moment

the

of

only six months.

the

with
the

on

Neighbours

vividly

as

stiU

traces

from

we

I found

lightly

slightest attempt

there

pastime

hearty

stayed

think

cinders

carriage

many

been

the

night and

ago!

week

found

the

everything.

passed

do

not

moment

behaved

I must

and

lovely moonlight
and

bosom

my

she

generosity

made

at

what

me

quite relieved.
she

life;

her, vinexpected,

before

that

say

her

more

passion

much

so

leave

iUness, and

exqtiisitedelicacy and
that

given

her

teU

to

deserved, and

to

her

cost

episode

that

over

forced

was

nearly

than

I have

whom

to

FRIENDS

WOMAN

days better

in those

me

HIS

dawn
now

with

me."
and

moonlight

Lenz, who

had

GOETHE

been

AND

HIS

secretly plotting against

it is to

Lenz

that

concerning

Frederika

there

is,however, absolutely
first

was

he

meant

dined

be

to

larger than
coffee

took
the

of the

had

be"i

Yet,

maiden.
his

tale

that

Catholic
"

his

inconstancy,

of

Lili

it

this

'

In

When

by
that

Frederika.

Frederika's

the

had

been

got

whitest

whole
paper.

brought
Goethe

Another
life is

an

When

Foreign Classics for English Readers,


103

by

orphan

and

malicious

He.

bpok

edited

father
by

Mrs.

child
to

prevent

to

betrayed

her

beyond

betrothed

open

palliate

to

foimdation

became

had

he

Goethe

the

down

Hayward

interested

those

sets

says

up

sweet

records

he

he

by,

gone

of this

"

no

away

seduced

up

of

then

bore

which

in

occasion

"

he

bill

the

father

days long

this

resting on

having

said

marriage

For
on

of her

was

abandoned

book

on

story

and

sister."

her

very

that

be) and

hands

injudicious partisan

some

fact

the

in

white

Frederika

priest;

by

the

the

emotions

poignant

the

in

by

Sesenheim,

to

which

in

what

Frederika's

to

jessamine which,

tended

philologist,who

it should

After

parish.

which

"

death) made

successor

which

for

(grumbling

inn

of

germ

"

pilgrimage

thought

the

of the

care

sprig

he

with

the

at

Frederika's

pious

meditatively

was

after

years

the

basis of truth

no

put into print by Nake,

(nine

1822

Possibly

both.

attribute

ugly

story

them

shotild

we

very

in

BEATRICE

then

printed
died

(in

Oliphant.

AND

GOETHE

1787)

and

she

she

April

died
aU

to

by

her

sweet,

was

wont

of those

did

right

the

the

her

experience

his

of

"

element

it wanted.

and

later years

the

though

story
she

is

the

would

saw

1866, by

second

it.

Her

his

Ein
So

See

Life and

it would

surely

Works

would

It
her

part

life
of

before
at

Strahl

der

reicli dass

Frederika

death,

Messenheim
the

Unsterblichkeit

of Goethe, p.
104

104.

"

the

Had

her,

his

less extensive,"
have

gained

been

deepened.

spoke

Wahrheit,
have
has

it is

marriage

with

no

been

inscription:

Dichtersonne
er

we

her

crippled

never

und

Dichtung
her

grave

have

on

Hfe,

that

life

Goethe

sympathies.

been

bearing

monument
"

she

not, love

have

might have
but

of

told, appeared

ever

of

reason

through

conclusion

share

to

woman

Lewes,

In

Tante,"

though
did

companion

foregone

enough

declares

'

known

squarely

that

if he

parson's daughter

loved

she

garments

himself

Frederika

poet's genius by narrowing


he

"

as

white

maintain

her

make

being

from

been

years

angels by

sets

who

leave

to

to

and

Lewes

Henry

side

Here

wear,^

to

the

with

smile

sad

George

with

ferred,
trans-

brother-in-law,
Lahr.

near

-was

was

neighbourhood

associated

them

and

far

of the

her

shop

brother

her

for many

1813, having

small

brother

with

Messenheim,

at

3,

her

Uve

to

children

the

enough

180 1, when

went

Marx,

Pastor

opened

Steinhal, where

the

in

and

pastor;

FRIENDS

WOMAN

sister Sophie

her

in

Rothan,

at

HIS

fiel auf sie


ihr lieh."

of

an

Goethe,

in which
assurance

marked,

her
that
since

GOETHE

had

He

experienced

better)

the

with

affection, which

of

life,of the

in

He

life.
of

the

her,

That

Good-bye."
"

Let

Here

in the

Love

lives

Here

can

gave

Painted
On
One
So

of

for

white

me

with

what

may

her

lover

had

lines:

while

life in memory.

keepsakes o'er, the

my

once,

time.

come.

stillness for

quiet

his

which,

few

not, I cannot

me

I turn
me

quote

me

wiser,

to

of

own

insight, picture

summer
a

refused

oiir

after

spirit of

the

with

ribbons
blue

background;

curl of his brown

he

books

himself

forget-me-nots
and

in my

locket

hair, so beautiful,

fine.
105

this;

loving lips of

ftilness

verses

some

emotions

No, sister,call

He

novelist

panionship
com-

little of

the
he

serious

become

knew

sympathy
the

and

Frederika's

the

love,

exquisite

to

not

of habit

with

emulous

upon

to

written

tenderness

"

to press

well-known

in

He

soar.

of

the

better,

wanting

are

"

Sinclair, has

been

striving

Hfe

that

sattirated

souls

to

vigilant,

interweaving

Hfe

one

woman,

of

little,and

little of

feared
the

"

form

dignified through

other

kiss he

Frederika,
with

makes

become

to

each

knew

for

man

the

(no

paint

of

knew

two

loving rivalry

and

could

subtle

itself become

teaching

he

He

late

aims

BEATRICE

takes

fondness.

until

love

and

tenderness

protecting

and

HIS

peculiar tenderness

that

when

AND

"

ah!

share
art."

May
derful
won-

have
said

.AND

GOETHE

HIS

Downstairs
When

sigh

They

when

And
Follow

shall

fuU

Goethe
it

that

But

cared

for

too

right

who

her

and

declares, she

not.

to

be

the

her

husband

for

him

for

had

her

say,

and
leave

to

he

that

less

care

if she

to

on

goes

poem

her

would,

him

"

none

made

own

my

if I blame

great

glad

is

think

to

was

qtiite right, therefore,


she

eyes

reproach,

He

to?

sad

room.

the

well, the

was

was

her.

dare

me

hand;

my

means

And

sighs

my

them, their kind

the

him?

blame.

or

knows

that

from

has

Who

they

hold

and

that

me

of him.

then

She

she

angers

praise

Who

see

loose

thought against

To

for when

pitifullyabout

me

Perhaps

down

for company
I break

pity

And

hear;

eyelids dry

my

them, swallow

ease

should

they

Lest

would

tears

keep

FRIENDS

WOMAN

once

him.
life

For,
to

live

again,

over

"...
Of

choose

vain

desire

Rather
Of

So,

at

emotions
truth.

such

miss

the

reads

Frederika.

than

sting

torturing memory.

one

he

the

vision, ay, the dream

love."

For,

more

and

least,

inconstant,
and

than

bear

to

though
loved
one

very

keen

analyst

And

Goethe

I think
was

whose
106

feminine

she

nothing

gloriously for the


woman

of

hits
if

time

life touched

the
not

being,
his

CHAPTER

WHO

CHARLOTTE,

is

There

VI

but

question

no

BREAD

CUT

that,

if not

much,

suffered

quite

passion

for

Charlotte

Btiff

passion

for

Frederika.

Yet

and

fancied,

by

his

as

Sesenheim

proofs.
it

his

in

"

if the

interest

glance
order

which

at

blotted
Yet

real,
of

at

very

Charlotte

by

out

the

his

to

present

mind

the

as

poignant.

of

has

been

Then
to

him

the

108

give

higher

is

cursory

in

Chamber,
ment
mo-

adorable

Charlotte

Imperial

Chamber!

said,

Wetzlar
and

prosaic

unfavourable

The

history

time,

to

gave

Wetzlar

at

Imperial

arrived."

the

Buff

the

read;

it, he

receive

me

vincing
con-

duced
repro-

might

me

may

allow

of

history

fairly

two

exceedingly

it

was

inspired

upon

to

but
will

reader

the

at

to

this

importane^,

passion

world

back

occurred

What

real

very

substantially

the

looking

fancied

this

have

he
all

his

emotion

we

autobiography

great

no

in

that,

paragraph:
of

which

Goethe

his

that

that

First,
book

second,

and,
it

in

from

as

time,

from

more,

experience,

BUTTER

the

at

deep-seated

the

not

AND

that

it

was

all

meant

the

only.

None

very

home
the

CHARLOTTE,
less

shotild

we

Goethe

with

Charlotte
who

WHO

be

it

person

by

wrote

have

the

emerged

of the
about

it applies to

Werther
I

which,

what

I'homme

desire immens6ment,

mais

Goethe

had

though
had

always
through

trying

will.

strong

to

often

Thus

in his head

of blown

instead

by

out

illustrates

able

to

come

his brains

with
a

he

desires

strong
was

because

faiblement."

il veut

he

once

Aujourd'hui

say:

experience like Werther's

an

just

"

exactly

Now

improved

Goethe,

to

writing

Guizot

affair.

not

man

sion,
love-pas-

considerably

and

am

all

at

through

system

Werther

loved

who

balanced

whole

confuse

to

book-hero

and

of

reason

not

spirit, not

weighed

and

BUTTER

AND

all this

the

diseased

epigram

an

in

For

"

"vfr'orked it out
about

BREAD

careful

Werther.

was

could

CUT

of borrowed

set

pistols.
"

certain

three

the

Goethe,

his

as

purpose,

of

knowledge

might

of

son

very

thought,

father

with

Homer,

Pindar,

genius,

habits

his

else

whatever

occupation

practice, but

study

to

here

came

by

old, only

years

heart

there

spring

the

In

to

suggest

him."

Frankfort

from

jurist, twenty-

rich

father,^ with

gaining

of
the

secret

some

mination
deter-

etc., and
of

to

thought,

This

do
and

sketch

of

written

by

in

Goethe
none

other
'

Wetzlar

than

Goethe's

background
the

Kestner,

father

was

was

original

of

really only well-to-do, not


109

Albert
rich.

in

to

Btiff, Steward

Herr

survival
sixteen
the

eldest, t"ut, being

than

her

than

Httle

Buffs

young

Just
the

who

Goethe

as

maideh

sentimental

loving.

real

The

so-called, and

feeding

and

She

sisters.

model

of the

forever

enough

that

made
she

K's
In

had

to

to

have

turn

them

play

of her

found

the

management
110

other

of

from

all

not

quite

free

very

little culture

washing

and

brothers

young

had

eyes,

So

there
so

as

and
was

is

is

no

large

neat

tality.
vi-

mtdtiplied

far

of

unbounded

duties

attractive

was

blue

for

Kaiser

present
she

easily.
and

nine

died

the

She

work

quaint

Werther

patience enough

off

more

served, indeed,

appearance

her

for

was

happy

which

how

matter

not

Charlotte

agreeable expression and

an

always

seemed

was

have

being beautiful.

No

she

three

the

clamorous

might

exalting.

without

figure,

her

was

infancy.

perfectly

dressing and

had

the

to

to

whom

Charlotte

was

had,

coming

sentimentality,

enervating

she

Werther

not

was

had

clearer-headed

and

outlived

had

of

curious

Buff

acting mother

been

home

Charlotte

stronger

Goethe's

before

town,

the

Order,

sister, Caroline,

senior

year

whom

(!!) of

children

betrothed

was

over

mediaevalism.

German

of

he

Teutonic

of the

secretary

was

and

presided

girl, who

charming

Kestner

Bremen

legation at

the ducal

to

FRIENDS

WOMAN

Werther.

of

Sorrows

The

HIS

AND

GOETHE

she

energy

possible
evidence
a

brood

CUTTING

CHARLOTTE

From

the

BREAD

painting

by

AND

Kaulbach.

BUTTER.

WERTHEE

From

the

LOTTE.

AND

painting

by

Kaulbach.

CHARLOTTE,
of

anything
how

WHO

that

was

of

seeing that
of

Like

rather

managing

and

all

young

people

and

he

bread

and

his

"

It

was

witnessed.

old,
a

were

that

Goethe

own

partner,

She

robe
was

for

on

woman's

to

had

called

to

who

"

we

so

the

take

Charlotte

as

well

party

her

friend

entered

the

cutting

costume,
and

sisters.
in

Werther

us

describe

the

scene

it, looking in:

saw

the

may

with

he

shows

by

detained

little brothers

her

first became

was

As

Lange.

some

arranged

Goethe

out

go

ardently

ball, which

Kestner,

picture

famous

most

Six

charming

about

height,

of simple white,

holding

spectacle

children, from

running

lady of middle

in

is capable

Lotte

that

her.

unable

butter

doorway,
Werther

tax

its mistress, in ball

found

Kaulbach's

as

For

mothering

Imperial Chamber

cousin, Fraulein

house

and

little

was

was

with

his

the

at

was

with

official business,

and

who

man

maidens

of Whitsuntide,

acquainted

along

it

of the

in celebration

it

of

miracle

remarked.

once

slight

no

German

true

dancing

thus

well-nigh

house

BUTTER

resiliency.

loved

and

is

AND

is

kind

rare

youngsters

strength

"It

it all," Kestner

he

brood

BREAD

burden.

does

she

CUT

rye

eleven

hall

the
with

cutting slices for the little


111

ones

and

two

ever

years

surrounding

lovely figure, dressed

trimmed
loaf

to

I had

in

with
her

pink ribbons.
hand

all round,

and

was

in propor-

AND

GOETHE

tion

their

to

in

task

ran

courtyard
carriage
Pray

for

to

strangers,

and

Charlotte

was

their

giving

for

me

keeping

for

the

arranging

some

made

forget

and

had

they do

like to

not

I uttered

some

soul

was

absorbed

and

I had

into

her

drive

by

out,

fetch

to

room

the

facts

in

that

Lotte

ner,

unlike

the

Albert

from

the

ball

years

the

are

betrothed

was

clever
Goethe's

young

told

but

Secretary of

senior,

had
112

the

already

whole

manner

in
not

also

ran

The

have
But

the

story

yet

know

And

few

she

Werther.

story, did

came

me.'

fan."

Kestner.

the

but

supper;

when

may

in

come

before

my

her

and

did

to

of

but

voice,

different

Goethe

actuality:

return

as

to

but

anyone

gloves

away.

waiting:

myself

the

substantially

and

This

air, her

ball, and

important

away

it from

her

drive

children's

my

the

the

survey

duties

compliment

her

to

trouble

household

take

indifferent

of

meal;

retired

to

ladies

scarcely recovered

happened
two

me

Some

to

the

you

dressing and
leave

thanks.

gentler disposition,
the

in which

and

me,

see

forgive

his

hands

enjoy their evening

to

once

each

manner;

outstretched

with

turn

her

performed

She

affectionate

shouting

at

away

others, of

whilst

appetite.

his

awaiting

boisterously

them

'

and

age

FRIENDS

WOMAN

graceful and

claimant
and

HIS

not

hours

Kest-

stay
ter.
la-

Legation, eight
met

the

poet

AND

GOETHE

fashion

WOMAN

troubUng

without

him

to

HIS

himself

convention.

or

FRIENDS

All

about

reputation,

constraint

is

odious

him.

to
"

them

well,

In

principiis

to

strive

of this

he

after
he

doesn't

is not

has

people.

On

certain

unbosom

himself

their

on

is

already

far

as

I have
He

and

he

enough
with

regard

not

go

seldom.
that.
to

respect.

after

different

and

to

the

church

Sometimes

114

will

content

sure,

says

or

he
he

to

is not
the

is not
seems

he

ideas
that

weightiest.

subjects, sometimes

contrary.

he

definite

that

however,
to

other

from

be

to

caprice

or

leaves

one

believes, indeed,

even

He

certain

he

still

what

things

truth

as

but

pride

Scepticism,

observed,

prays

many

something

say

of

out

others

few;

convinced

does

for

questions,

he

and

only beginning

fundamental

strives

he

stands

is not

He

himself

ideas.

fundamental

case.

to

own

hates, and

is

he

great

are

manner

But

To

him.

this is not

of making

with

and

system.

blindly worship

for the

outward

has

with

there

children

yet firm

sake

or

and

high opinion of Rousseau,

orthodox, but

calls

and

he

sex

definite

bizarre

women,

female

the

For

others.

himself

disagreeable.

less, with

the

none

is

bearing

him

make

might

which

his

in

things

several

entertains

He

deal.

great

and

loves

he

Children

So

yet the

sacrament

hypocrite
in

repose

just the

WHO

CHARLOTTE,
"

He

in

form

it.

in

He

for it.

things,

thought

and

been

has

had

the

so-called

describe

to

is

he

been

smitten

next

day

"

it:
has

Lottchen

Her

glance

especially

and

Goethe
am

indeed,

by

soon

himself
no

means

non-Christian

it

take

of

to

came

study
fact

he

the

On
"

was

long,

In

feel.

called

at

as

word

Goethe

meeting,

had

and

inquire

to

evening of

an

us

the
how

cing.
dan-

strenuous

obligingly tells

all about

fixed

his

attention.

face, though

not

tiful.
regularly beau-

at

elucidates

has

except

too

him.

naturally,

was

in

he

chief

added:

first

is

but

knowledge

that

attractive

very

deal, learned

sciences."

said

feeling

the

man."

after

had

in

arts;

it will

be

Kestner

good

values

Kestner

but

her

with

herself

The

butter

also

he, very

found

she

and

remarkable

very

Charlotte

So

of

to

truth, yet

His

kind

deal

better

more.

draft

sent
pre-

books;

every

him

great

of

fine

rough

usually

truth,

the

bread

not

good

still

with

of this

there
is

do

to

of

lot

belles-lettres and

margin
going

read

reasoned

has

after

already done

but

life and

demonstration

has

many

strives

reUgion

future

He

the

He

great

'

in

BUTTER

AND

theologians

our

believes

hjigherthan

BREAD

Christian

which

of existence.

state

"

the

venerates

the

CUT

once

as

bright

so

this

that

point

o"rff-Christian,not

as

one

even

(nicht-Christian)."
115

spring morning,

day, for

in

She

of

she

loves

his letters to

dan-

Lavater:

""-Christian, but

am,

AND

GOETHE

wit.

than
came

to

He

her

under

her

saw

now

this time
where

house

by

the

his

children

arrival
and

promptly

picking

fruit

able

genius
Shortly

after

was

evil

an

way."

to

the

course,

her

seen

pleasure;

better

aspect,

he

in

"

determine

whether

evil genius which


his

he

yet

spent my
the

happy

time,
ones.

good

him

drove

genius.

days in Wetzlar

The
116

me

the

children

genius

My
out

Vol-

to

could

in any

days

good

Wetzlar.

to

as

never

his

"

to

such

was

was

wrote,

certainly,

wont

was

He
it

sent

he

departure

joyfully

occupation

beans.

up

in Lotte's

hailed

big sister

useful

some

cutting

And

have
At

the

and

always

was

genius when

pertshause.
wish

had

took
to

of

constantly

was

where
at

or

to

his

or

Goethe

on

put him

quite

and

she

day,
He

dancing

another

Lottchen

wholly

next

often

quality."

domestic
From

friendship

because

inquire after her.


of

custom

our

(this he

gay

herself

The

lively girl, fond

betrothed.

beyond

so

gave

moment.

to

humour

was

it is not

more

it, but

the

called

Goethe
as

about
of

the

rather

she

of

beauty

melancholy);

times

him,

the

for

"

excessively

was

other

quite fascinated

pleasure

know

not

later; and

He

at

trouble

wit,

testify anything

to

is, though

no

feeling

unforced

hours

other.

each

her

did

few

public

in

her

and

FRIENDS

WOMAN

Natiire,

noticed

He

cing.

HIS

-were

all adored

not

better

riously
glohim

CHARLOTTE,
and

he

stuffed

him

over

and

and

did

lessen

"

did

Werther

fortune

had

been

amatory
least

in

than

like

me."

interesting

to

quote

far
ventures

people

as

happy

with

whom

Goethe
her

was

wavered

both

in

of

show,

yet

while

the

researches
who

this

inclination, when
117

the

which

devotion
to

appears

between
she

her

gave

friendly interest.

warm

own

man

lotte
Char-

Yet

(there

as

the

fiance, Kestner,

fascination,

Absolutely
my

makes

the

is

entirely lacked.

and

woman!
so

age

all

tion
attrac-

him."

him?

though

in

many

public betrothal

no

who

what

"It

love

moment

Steward

so

tacitly pledged

was

old

he

all the

love

and

family

the

"

it is

that

"

not

them

keep

to

people,"

for

mother:

own

sympathy

indeed,

which

would

indeed,

I know

have

secretary

Kestner),

remarkable

"

that

honest

As,

occasion,

beauty

she

which

him?

Buff

for

never

Goethe

them!

son.

Wolf

her

excellent

and

spoiling

crawl

fairy-tales

them

help

them

them

for

the

BUTTER

let

and

associated

nearer

have

thing

Goethe's

Charlotte

he

hair, told

must

with

closely

much

as

AND

goodies,

But

one

of Doctor

Did

is

love

on

of

BREAD

burden

say

remark

to

of

not

connection

the

kind

him

it is that

and

his

Goethe

love

Wetzlar

is

with

complained.

to

came

he

them

Charlotte's

physician

CUT

pull

every

happy.

In

WHO

did

only
into

not

woman,

Goethe's

succumb,

dangerously

to

at

fascina-

AND

GOETHE

ting

poet made

young

of hers

this faith

great

attraction

friend

Born

town
"

to?

Goethe

Kestner

as

be

screen

I discovered

he

That

trying

"

out

walk,

us

he

her

to

on

sitting out

"

came

to

in

there

untouched.

away;

spoke

occurred

up

front
He

in

of

she

in

felt

similes.
118

this
I

August,

punished.

the

evening,"
returning
treated

was

The

next
"

walked

threw
with

day
found

he

his flowers
and

they

be

evening,

door;

the

egoist

it and

he

house,

in

might

him,

Goethe,

in the

call late

the

girl."

of

of

away."

went

soon

use

ance.
acquaint-

to

Kestner

the

to

to

moment

our

middle

When

me

unkindness

fourteenth,

diary,

"

them?

the

"

last of

the

can

were

should
indiscretior|,
the

added,

deceive

extraordinary

have

the

What

she

considerable

just how

that

extraordinary

an

told

this

came

the

Lotte

indifferently and
when

it.

his

in order

charms,

be

about

Kestner's

from

fact

manoeuvres

her

lavish

her

when

separate

flirt,if

for her

that

Lotte, and

will

common

Once,

her.

Accordingly,

runs

never

that

agreed

the

Uke

not

you

doing her

was!

he

kissed

he

to

was

seems

prove

troth

Once,

to

and

him

I should

I consider

find

to

lay.

his attention

precisely in

was

plighted

Goethe

that would

But

it

earnestly, "If she should

to

securely

FRIENDS

But

own

presume

answered

prove

that

for

Kestner

were

more

her

gossiping about

it lead

and

WOMAN

love.

to

called

was

If I

HIS

were

them

Goethe

CHARLOTTE,

WHO

the

through
remarkable

had

all sorts

finally laughed

o'clock

till twelve

streets

that

night;

was

full of

he

seeing that

which

imaginations,

of

leaning

at,

BUTTER

AND

BREAD

conversation,

and

anger

CUT

against

in

wall

we

the

moonlight."
Kestner,

Obviously
His

freedom

and

it

men

from

was

other's

each

in

much

Certainly

there

be

found

of

character

more

hope with

no

all his

none,

him

enable

has

he

And

way

qualities

make

of

by

which

he

could

what

to

forced

strange

to

seem

'

Written

he

119

as

love
Kestner.

to

to

but

taste;
encourage

admire

scenes

estimation

friend;

yet

I considered
transform

her
fered
suf-

of mind

remarkable
my

to

affection.

and

peace

when

by

cherish

did

his

must

worthier

can

could

dangerous

so

in

this

pride failed

feeling

various

admire.

Goethe
and

him

His

rose

found

raphy
literary biog-

inborn

that

so

amazement
creatures

Lotte

him

him.

always

but

of

were

in

suppress

treat

yet

there

Lotte
not

to
one

acting towards

greatly;

I often

to

of hope,

budding

and
to

how

to

two

analysis than

to

completely

knew

Lottchen

honestly

Although

regard

philosophy

especially

woman,

"

noble

the

they

generous
*

As

better

else

nowhere

can

triangular situation:

cherish

no

another

one

person.

truly

was

Goethe.

forgotten by
know

to

remarkable

jealousy

petty

never

came

also, was

and
was

into
the

GOETHE

and

strongest

and

for, while

of

thought
and
a

in

of

other

One

under

he

gives

from,

young

woman

known

I consider

But

in

and
still do

account
"

desires

bind

relation

is this

pleasure,

in

the

when

above
like

from

man,

several

years.

addition, that

declared
without

her,
This

honourable

lasts

all

feeling

acquiescence.
an

am

than

stands

man

gives it, receives

expressly

with

so

he

to

there

have

perceive

to

preference

complete

such

case

so

the

Lottchen

to

the

quite enough

my

able

situation.

honourable

she

but

especially when

the

on

that

when

this

only

not

endure

not

invaluable

engagement
an

her, and

this

light

which

others, makes

be

not

feeling conquered

been

from

extract

under

my

conflict."

further

no

thought

might

latter

never

same

still further

throws

I could

The

I have

the

happy

for

struggles of

hand

hand

other
her.

losing

Lottchen

shadow

that

the

pained

was

many

one

Lottchen

make

me

self -sustained

most

"

general

the

on

FRIENDS

matters

within

arose

his, on

as

other

there

to

great

in

"

WOMAN

In

affection;
power

HIS

mankind.

of

him,

AND

chen
Lott-

ourselves

and

oaths

and

any

asseverations."

So, though
considered
difficult
on

they

each

other

situation

moonlight

not

were'

to

nights

very

be
in

really
much

bound

all they

at

bound.

Surely

ethically clarified by
midsummer.
120

All

poet

through

GOETHE

did

AND

quickly

not

of

his

he

wrote

birthday

examination

he

that

is full

climax

dined

the

evening,
Goethe

had

he

but

mind

led

their

after
feet

his
was

Death,
and

playing

habit, spoke
of her

mother

whether
next

and

world,

she

into

the

was

skirt

of her

that
should

Goethe's

Lotte

turn

recognize
mind
122

had

serious

talk

dress
But

dear

leaped

tention
in-

in his

was

to

Life

at

her

as

was

while

thinking,
that

he

his

sitting

Beyond.
was

of

unusually

who

the

that

this

that

Goethe,

of

Charlotte.

friends

fact

the

leavetaking

to

also

had
in

and,

resolved

happened

the

He

visit

to

his

to

less, the

with

really

take

to

without

morning

conversation

Lotte

channels.

he

which

"

lO.

inn

firmly

nothing

the

is

refused

garden

together

next

said

None

knew

shows.

have

to

has

the

went

away,

go

he

He

September

at

two

appears

would

that

however,

September

"

on

came

Kestner

with

self-

true

For

moment.

Lotte
him

with

little excursion
The

of

day

episode,

of

letter

pique because

of

him

Wetzlar.

at

painful

the

his

as

evening.

peculiarly

Sesenheim

the

keeps postponing
suffering,

the

later

years

flee.

must

during

As

two

with

was

himself

in

friendly ushering

recalling

this

found

FRIENDS

and

always

was

and

he

summer

that

year,

Charlotte

to

WOMAN

forget

twenty-fourth

His

now

HIS

it

ing
wonder-

one

in the

suddenly

CHARLOTTE,
the

to

WHO

distance

three

CUT

that

he

hostess's

hand, and,

"

We

be

other
"

if I

to

it.

not

again,

kissed

his

be.

may

'

forever

recognize

shall

we

Farewell.

his

feet,

we

say

betray

home, exclaimed,

for

out

these

between
to

his

to

BUTTER

'

We

ready

am

should

shall

not

each

see

again."
To-morrow

for

order

form

were

bear

to

be

set

other

in whatever

but

able

he

as

AND

soon

quickly

each

see

other
go,

In

jumped

shall

each
to

would

living friends.

emotion

BREAD

this

which

likely,"replied

very

probably

was

the

had

poet

the

not

made

Lotte

occasion

first

solemnity

serenely,

of

upon

going

home

bed.

to

Such

their

was

Goethe

dashed

gone,

Kestner,

gone.

Give

died

nothing

say

The

but

with

you

'

A.

At

farewell.
I could

Kestner's

is

firmly
agreed

and

this

of the

next

moment

can

If I had

tarried

have

restrained

not

to-morrow

"

ran:

Goethe

123

und

I surely hope
Werther,

p. 44.

to

shall

"

head!

for Lotte

note

is

he

was

had

conditions

the

alone,

am

poor

my

(they

"He

note,
I

note.

room

mation
should, if possible, give infor-

asunder.

you

Now

myself.
leave.

to

this

conversation
first

me

longer

moment

enclosed

the

lines:

receive

living about

torn

reaching his

On

following

you

your

the

to

the

when

but

whoever

life) has

off

Lottchen

composed,
that

separation.

return

AND

GOETHE

only

God

but
heart
last

time

yet

you

to

you,

I should

see

going

am

which

and

the

may

But

door

'

is gone.

packed

of

in

you?

cheerful
are

it is

Yet

as

under

happier

than

all
a

for

fate

done

writing,

that

that

in

dear
but

all,
I

am

away

I cannot

day

and

the

divide

why

But

am

other
an-

know

you

days and

others;

Let
will

you

For

have

"

add:

excuse

my

circumstances,

124

he

boy

breaking;

to-morrow

hundred

again.

you

gone.

people.

often

may

am

which

these

to-day

to

It is my

so.

always

my

to

is

day

write.

to

dearest, best

reality add

to-morrow,

as

been

I have

the

to

the

serve

alone

shall

see

able

and

nothing

I have

happy

going
from

children

saw

more."

forgot and

who
now

Tell

was

hour

an

which

am

I shall

any
he

to

and

never.

Lotte, and

up,

the

how

"

is

write

which

as

And
'

happy

you

hand

father

last time!

the

was

of your

room

dear

your

heart.

quarter

Lotte,

and

to-morrow

The

to

there

me

below,

here

chance

with

last time!

night's sleep

pictures

heart, but

the

was

spirit led

me

gave

my

time, and

last

the

What

It

I leave

I cannot

After

among

the

for

in your
not

all

for

weep.

remain

Not

world

return

never

to

me

you!

it

that

to-morrow.

of this

I kissed

I shall

I knew

in my

was

thought

more

when

away

it moved

Lotte, how

conversation?

that

FRIENDS

WOMAN

when.

to

all that

say

knows

listen

to

HIS

after

jest.

Lotte;
do

not

Be
you

be

WHO

CHARLOTTE,

read

eyes

Adieu,

change.

have

only

game

we

under

September

Goethe
me

went

said

with

that

about

Coblenz,

to

note

and

and

felt deep

"

So

was

if he

taken

was

very' ill-mannered

sent

"

she

longer

of

journey

Merck,

'

it, I have
I

sent

is

He

[Buff]

Frau

by

Lange

maid:

Goethe

to

good-bye.'

'

It

leave

Lottchen
teach

not

the

gone,'

Hans

gone.

you

came

also

and

after

did

"Why

that

Goethe

'

Doctor

saying

But

morning

word

send
of

it.

say:

really

good-bye

say

books

Soon

since

long

Doctor

the

sent

your

'

better?

tottchen, in
had

to

reply:

the

Herr

were

without

way

back

nephew

occasion

He

for

the

it would

dejected.

me

In

saw

quite

had

this

'

that

ask

not

expected

soul.

to

morning

take

unprepared

knew

and

should

I had

office.

came

in

he

that

o'clock.'

ten

at

This

had

should

the

There,

military paymaster,

in my

the

from

"

He

he

notwithstanding,

home
this

the

diary.

taking leave.

time

off suddenly.

set

I was,
felt

where

him,

expected
but

this

his

books.

some

never

of

stage

find,

we

without

away

note

1772

ii,

shall

in

"

this

at

consult

to

adieus!

attitude

that

happy

am

believe

you

thousand

Kestner's

For

Lotte,

that

BUTTER

AND

BREAD

I, dear

indifferent, and
your

CUT

order

Goethe's,

there.
.

to

be

to

Every

his
one

125

sure,

sent

house.

of

the

box, which
He

was

children

no

was

GOETHE

'

saying

tears

was

gone,

We

spoke only

came

she

as

days later
and

had

neck

way)

fled,
the

magnanimous

few

tears

literallyas
bread

and

wrote

an

as

butter."
did

immortal

of

desired.
of anything

she

it

not

book

walk

novel

and

"

from

not

owed

more

shoot
about
126

terial
ma-

came

he

For

has

betrothed,

having

on

gone
must

lover

wept

situation, has

"

himself
a

"

self
himhfc^jiftiown

the

there

getting

that

Lotte,
to

of

mere

and

Kestner's

and

"

fell

together."

for

end.

Secretary

He

life out

adventure
now

scribable
inde-

an

emotion

metaphorically
Yet

was

the

who

sister,he

writes.

of

would

duty,

in Frankfort

be

propensity

amorous

still

which

well

Goethe

he

Schlosser,

me

for

out

yoimg

magnanimous
the

glad he

Goethe's

to

amount

chapter
his

was

as

reading,

was

to

upon

For

distinct

of every

this

what

squeezed

hero

possible

out

him

fellow

went

the

(with

greatest
"

"

almost

we

were

poet-man

his

calling

good

and

If Goethe

she

She

covild I think

engaged

the

Later

'.
.

Yet

happened

poet himself.

my

me.

neither

Kestner

joy,"
upon

give

Goethe.

and, while

eyes.

him,

there, while

the

from

note

not

recently become

found

the

her

noon
after-

the

In
...

him."

else than
Ten

'

departure,

could
of

FRIENDS

gone!

the

his

into

the

WOMAN

is

Lotte

about

sorry

HIS

Goethe

Doctor

brought

I
was

AND

be

cutting
just

cause
be-

but, instead,
who

did.

WHO

CHARLOTTE,

Perhaps

this

Thackeray's

is

CUT

BREAD

good

as

place

BUTTER

AND

as

to

any

deliciously hvimourous

version

quote
of

that

book.

had

Werther
Such

words

as

Would
She

Charlotte

moral

Till he

man

more

wealth

Like
Went

this is not

development

in

well

enough

is with
than
was

and
to

with
that

The

the

-Goethe

butter."

Frankfort,

and

of
such.

as

That

well
is to

butter.

What
as

say

127

in

he

plot-

Werther

it

For

concern

the

our

novel

may

rather

actually happened

Charlotte

his

hammered

of the

outUne

Sorrows

itself.
as

body

person.

people pictured

novel

out

shutter.

on

here

serve

real

the

his

seen

accurate

an

bubbled,

and

it troubled.

by

her

her.

ogled,

and

cutting bread

Though

hurt

to

well-conducted
on

Indies,

sillybrains

was

before
a

of

pined

Charlotte,having
Borne

butter.

Werther,

was

his

her?

lady,

passion boiled

blew

no

and

married

sighed and
his

And

first he met

nothing for

do

he

And

how

for all the

Would

So

was

utter;

never

cutting bread

was

And,

for Charlotte

could

know

you

And

love

went

Goetz

"

cut

bread

quietly back
von

Berlich-

GOETHE

AND

be

life

social

the

he

sure

did

and

Wetzlar

of

place

not

Lotte's

of

silhouette, he
it still

and

visit

"

calls

You

bodies

why

hand,

the

many

become
Two

take

good

and

adoration
human
child

creature

of
"

in
whom
The

cult, it will be

incidents,
'

Goethe

und

her

there
Kest-

worship

to

was

her.

If bones

touched

their

preservation,
touched

who

led

arms,

and

adoration:

woman

careful

you,

you

you,

by

perchance,
of

Charlotte

the

asked
has

seen.

however,
Werther

of

have

creature

as

which

"

(in August,

for

care

the

goes

the

to

nurse

I shall

favour?
a

childhood

rags

bury

duly delighted,

is

the

the
you

bom

much

lifeless

1773,

shall hang

how

deserve

carried

and

baby

fully
care-

and

imagine

and

not

"

ous
vari-

14,

to

comes

burst

that

saints

of

April

passionate

this

out

can

and

me

he

Charlotte's

from

1774)

first

him

after

day

place

the

When

is named

ners

the

in its

hangs

till I die."

but

does

Kestner

intends

he

wedding,

says,

it he

to

the

occupies

Sunday,

Palm

After

back

wandered

keeps

he

of

longingly

too,

and

room

which

about

informed.

day

his

in

obeisances

the

silhouette,

To

home-town.

least, he

at

pretty girls

think

to

soon

was

the

in

busy

his

cease

once,

honour

printer, and

the

of

Charlotte's

there.

FRIENDS

WOMAN

wholesomely

himself

interesting
and

for

shape

into

ingen

HIS

helped

by A. Kestner, p.
128

to

213.

crystallize

GOETHE

mother's

Rath

agility.

and

and

with

considerable

good

enough
Goethe

like
Maxe

well

her

the

an

of

her

made

grace

this

writes
is

story
been

very

plumes, just then,

for

been

the

ing
interest-

an

Her

interesting daughter.

Roche, and

curiosities

of

those

be

may

of

in

known

to

lish
Eng-

Sternheim.

Dr.

Gutermann

of

betrothed

in

seventeenth

her

All

students.

Augsburg,

demanded

that

preparations

indeed

marriage

when

children

the

to

interested

Sophie

Miss

like

who

year

physician, Bianconi, of Bologna,

father's
for

had

Brentano

an

Memoirs

Italian

to

his

have

novels, especially that

daughter
had

as

La

literary

out

Sophie

and

sun

Bettina

But

peacock

Roche

Sophie

up

The

all that

It would

true.
on

La
as

was

as

be

the

admired

take

to

in

throw

to

Roche.

mother

search

skated

reservation.

put

Maximiliane

look

he

Maximiliane

has

to
to

La

name

while

One

FRIENDS

WOMAN

bright-coloured cloak

shoulders

Frau

the

HIS

handsome,

his

over

AND

one

been

had

Bianconi

denly
sudall

should

be

brought

up

in the

the

daughters

the

father,

as

Roman

following
then

was

Sophie's father,
furious
coni

the

Sophie

at

this

the
the
a

was

church, instead

mother

zealous

the whole

the

mixed

but

at

sons

was

BiaA^

forbidding
matter

of

riages.
mar-

Protestant,

broken-hearted,
130

and
in

custom

stipulation and,

house, declared
herself

Catholic

an

she

end.
none

GOETHE

From

SKATING
the

AT

painting by

FRANKFORT.

Kaulbach.

MAXIMILIANE

LA

ROCHE

BRENTANO.

CHARLOTTE,
the

less

refused

To
her

WHO

to

divert

in

marriage
only

and

into

Roche,

who

undertake

the

for

her

writing,

in

was

school

was

journey

England

then

wearing

together,

here

do

with

"

Werther
She

is

and

bien

now

sweetness,

supplicating

eyes

for

her

de

glad

to

An

found

was

her

of the

quaintance
ac-

mental
senti-

private life also


when

in

out

was

life.

to

taken

she
to

made

Miss

see

the

service

joyfully morbid
which

Though

is
it

in

rather

of

hour

given by
has

is worth

passage

really
"

In

of

the

is

his

had

Diary.

Goethe

but

made

1786

herself

account

her

it

because

"

"

in

her

leaders

was

(he

Hofrath

Goethe

two

striking

Bumey
to

the

of

time

and

but,

thrust

experiences

In

found

son,

father

willing

prevailing.

to

Charlotte,

Queen

Miss

then

being

soon

him

arms

of the

one

visit

to

Hearts

love

sentimentalist.

Burney,

the

at

sent.
con-

of Wieland,

with

reconciling

unhappy

she

she

of

sent

pastor's

only

not

father's

home

her

waiting

task

and

this

-penniless)

was

her

Sophie's

impossible

the

BUTTER

poet.

of

AND

was

the

rebound

then

seventeen

outlet

the

being

she

as

possession

unfeelingly
La

mind

Biberach,

at

on

the

without

celebrated

so

easily caught
itself

BREAD

maxry
her

grandparents

afterwards

CUT

ing
noth-

quoting

tone

with

of

ing
touch-

Sorrows."

passee
of

favour,

yet has

dovelike
and
131

an

voice

gentleness, looks
"

air and

demeanour

GOETHE

thought herself,
her

of

heroine

in

the

tr"s-ch"re,

famous

oOl

"

un

Madame

then

his
and

of

prudence

himself

the

for

adventures,

de

in

their

piety

to

looking down

their

of

and

various

an

union

his

g6nie!

132

et

d'un

tre?
rencon-

aimer?

vous

actress;

her

own

her

fan,

their

first

ment,
attach-

Uterary
from

fame

motives

of

change

transformations

conduct;

Ma
aven-

mutual

voluptuousness,
with

be

amant

son

upon

talents, his

friends;

loss

M.

not

ses

related

She

of their

her

bad, in life and

they

ga."

tout

gradations

breach

de

oti I'avez-vous

recital.

body's
any-

bien!

d'un

"

commenc6

extraordinary

to

with

Eh

peu

nounced
an-

dinary
extraor-

fallen

c'dtoit

Burney,

Roche,

the

the

name;

from

to

La

began

interview,

"

un

ch"re?

peu

most

they would

story.

qu'il a

est-ce

contez-nous

that

done

ma

la Flte

connected

so

can

youth

replied that

plus extraordinaire

bien,

had

Roche

his

contez-nous

le
Eh

feu!

that

author,

Miss

the

in her

Madame
had

early part,

chere

Thomme

had

La

and

romance,

has

favourite

of the

attractions

adventures

intelligible without

ma

had

Madame

their

Wieland,

she

she

suppose

life,the model

friend

her

life and

lot.

can

of fascinating."

that

tures;

FRIENDS

WOMAN

favourite

that

short

nothing

all her
own

readily believe

were,

HIS

tenderly caressing. I

most

the

AND

acter
char-

consoling

in
his

various

from

marriage

good
with

CHARLOTTE,
M.

La

WHO

Roche,

mother

was

their
of

circumstances.
A

lady

to

find

for

turn

to

letter

introduced
event

of

to

to

herrings and

Roche

allowed

meiz, who
the

agreeable house

of

these

have

to
to

go

herself

family:

It

be

regrets.

trying

terrible

scenes

Goethe

is
the

harpsichord

and

the

already

Mama

the
133

La

M.

by

Du-

have
have

and

an

seen

jocularity
magnificent
There

know

but

she

of

her

burden

friend

children, and
with

barrels

to

not

the

under

sad

fortune, and

their

I do

us

who
a

their Dulnesses.

amuse

overwhelmed

plays with

dame's

to

was

shouldst

enduring

here

let

amid

the

idle talk

the

against

It

himself

Thou

in

called

score

that

but

concerned.

persuaded

for

visit.

"

seems

be

but

by Merck,

friend

our

In

way

was

that

the

nothing

to

she
are

his wife

to

of the

we

on

expect

she.

was

as

to

visit

not

daughter,

that

cheeses.

merchants:

been

may

he

written

head

dinners, and

Nor

Maxe,

of

emotions

should

we

second

particular advantage

making

she

attendant

tenderest

information

considered

her

when

all

something

friends,

Goethe
me

hear

marriage

first-hand
a

her

books

off her

intimate

And

meeting,

mother.

shall

we

the

her

by

in

married

it is with

of

devoted

very

she

BUTTER

children, and

lavish
and

chapter

which

AND

subsequent

three

thus

conversation

later

BREAD

' '

in

CUT

of the

family;

accompanies

bass-viol.

M.

MaBren-

GOETHE

although

tano,
him

of

AND

few

there

came

Herr

Brentano

"

it.

its

pleasure

to

Goethe

that

from
at

you

the

issue
were

that

print, and

before

from

if

me

you,

shall

the

have

let

had

hear

proved

overstrained,

until
134

It

in

is

nothing

even

reply

angry

Let

that

writing

I must

my

can.

as

Accordingly

"

heart.

wife

have
in

1774)

"

you

me

his

and

case.

ones,

every

weeks.

husband:

dear

of
four

had

the

not

Werther

they would
he

as

the

firmly

finish

in

writing (October,

come

house

Kestner

sent

my

of which

to

in

the

-ensued

diversions

was

reading it

published; forgive

till the

again.

manuscript

Charlotte's

I pray

it

of

upon

there

the

of

mood

it

because

result

off from

naively

once,

it may

nothing,

quent
fre-

however,

put

wife

out

the

however,

was,

rebuke

as

author

in

to

"

autumn

assuming

find

we

should

and

chose

his

enter

himself

completed

Such

he
for

just in

following

much

which

to

was

shutting

copy,

is fond

pleasant relation.

Kestner,

no

flung himself

publication
a

he

wedding,

this

to

moments

never

he

end

Goethe

terrible

he

kind
The

violent

of

determined
Now

Italian,

an

that

the

after

was

poet

young

jealous for

weeks

friendship
certain

FRIENDS

positively

interpretation

the

WOMAN

house."

the

and

rather

wishes

and

Only

HIS

your

by

write
ones,

done, it
me

from

to

is

hear
you

sions
apprehenmeans

of

CHAPTER

VII

LILI

"

LiLi

last,

loved,"

truly

"

Eckermann;

agitated

since

for

old

the

none

after

happiness
this

love

had

it

painfully
style.

my
fourth
find

this

that

love
Let

in

"

never

so

epoch,

at

of
love

the

it has

future

some

Dichtung
is

delicate,

und

something

it is

the

so

poet

the

and

him

near

time

affection

My

in

now,

Yet

agitated

dttring

in

Goethe's

been

"

even

happy

had

as

asserts.

in

hear

to

have

of

for

her

something
of

representation
an

influence

time,

you

Wahrheit

upon

read

the

you

will

different

very

from

novels."
turn

us

have

something

When,

volume

which

heart,

own

my

that

peculiar,

that

Lili," he

for

about

so

"

love

to

trivial

literally.

too

interesting

the

eighty,

at

twenty-five.

when

taken

distinctly

and

said

was

is the

which

superficial
this

she
declared

inclinations

were

be

add

day

one

the

course,

cannot

less

discussing

the

Of

and

age

aU

also

can

Goethe

heart

my

comparison."

first, and

the

was

One

to

the

evening

Lili

episode
friend

136

in

the

entreated

raphy:
Autobiogme

to

go

LILI

him

with
of

an

It

was

little

eminent

spur

We

the

enough

to

she

"

obliged

was

and

constrained

the

After

of

it I moved

first

my

made
to

I did

mine.

closely
turn,

but

had

the

was

ments
move-

were

tin-

saw

I took

something

me;

her

that

she

it all in

was

good

graceful
137

to

merely

we

for

position

observing
part since
look

at.

have

managed

She
her

that

me

also

should

kept

civil

some

it gave

of

close

the

uttered

talent.

reply and

wards
to-

conversation,

pleasure

her

stepped

At

and

with

with

clever
I

near

there

playing

meet

further

what

tellingher

very

and

be

might

and
in

to

nearer

acquainted

make

only

I stood

bearing;

commenced.

acquaintance

me

finished, she

without

somewhat

compliment,

the

manner

piano

already

had

quartet

which

grace.

that

make

to

was

the

saluted, however,
a

numerous.

easy.
sonata

end

the

her

in

childlike

something

sitting

was

and

and

form

the

on

immediately,

fadUty

her

observe

at

piano,

decently

spacious

down

sat

of the

end

lower

the

at

but

company

considerable

with

played

house

him

chamber

middle

the

in

the

of

daughter

The

family.

stood

piano

entered

everything

do

with

I went

ordinary

the

"

persuasion.

refonned
to

house

in the

given

I loved

as

usual.

floor,
of

but

moment,

ground
room

of the

of the

as

be

to

merchant

dressed

concert

already late;

the

on

to

me

as

very

I, in

Meanwhile

my

GOETHE

gazed

as

we

an

attractive
of

about

AND

at

the

must

confess

when,

on

seemed
of

friendliness

The

here

visited

D'Orville, who,

large banking

this

source

time

nearly

family with
an

four

excellent

standpoint.
he

business

chief

But

contracted

soon

mother

often.

possession
of

admirer's

of

Frau

she

had

on,

To

win

was

not

habit

been

Kom

could

girl

the

in mind

she, in return,

feeling deeply

the

magic

charm

be

that

and

girl had

and

in

worldly

the

visiting her

was

but

not

of his heart

138

Lili

only

this

the

which

wealth.

from

for

partner,

market

the

strong liking for

nee

widow

silent

with
of

The

1775.

Schonemann,

her

Goethe

personality.

to

Elizabeth

Day

family

for

the

some

vividly described,

seventeen,

sons.

it

as

the

on

of the

thing

(Anna

Lili

Year's

still carried

years,

at

though

with

the

intervals."

New

that

was

stand
under-

to

me

fail,therefore,

simply and

on

displeased

request

not

with

so

occurred

probably

suitable

But

again, while

me

the'

I did

manner.

Schonemann),

in

but

gave

see

vented
pre-

evening.

anything

join

meeting

first

the

that

to

moving

performance

her

was

soon

to

visits at

my

was

they hoped

daughter

twelve

and

approach

that

The

gentlest kind.

company

feeling

of

conscious

was

taking leave, the mother

that

house

of the

further

FRIENDS

WOMAN

another

one

power

any

repeat

HIS

gave

of her

her

taken
dence
evinew

LILI

Already
touched

her

it she

heart.

this

heart,

Now,

it

every

inward

told

the

me

too,

deny

not

certain

them

that

herself

point,

had

been

flowed

powerful
charming

with

the

cared

her

in

youth.

of and

about

as

she

she

made
the

them

with

could

139

to

herself

which,

we

had

attraction
not

which
been

scholars, clergymen
the things dear

could

of

letting
at

exercised

by

last
this

it in

that

These

me.

and

the

at

came

for

childlike

entirely her own."

me

had

Lili

nesses,
weak-

she

in

pure

surrotmdings
He

closures?
dis-

in turn
so

such

hour

quiet

ptmished

from

of

Little
.

thus

on

been

was

her.

mutual

remarked

that

"

girl, he

social

of life to
among

forth

to

peculiar faculty

ing
interest-

talk

among

often

of the

we

my

in this view

morally

could

attracted

by them

this

move

had

knowledge

were

prattling

too, but

that

Yet

breath

of

had

again. By

me,

nature,

up

for

tells

of

strength

coming

imited

was

confessions

for

she

important

gift on
she

how

thought

were

the

gift of attracting others,

go

to the

But

knew

she

On

long before

history

time,

same

mine

not

was

before

called, and

and

had

none

Autobiography

then

without

matters

but

The

credit

was

way.

It

"

me

Lili's conversations
in

however,

in love.

gave

as

suitors

many

happened:

writings people
human

had

actually

was

how

us

Lili had

him

and
and

Goethe

felt

patiently put
were

as

accustomed
officials
who

the
to

who

respected

GOETHE

what

had

he

there

for

laced

the

the

literary

lion

not

least

Lili,to be
when

he

sure,

he, too, should

evening
homes

was

dance
from

he
she

the
"

to

go

out

had

been

could

led

thus
lines

She

She

for

love.

look

in, ere

has

drawn

follow

her

visibly, as

Cruel

maid,

I must

Uve

Ah, how

against my

her
as

charms

she

would

great the

Love, when

bound

we

see

wilt

Frauengestalten

will.

change

thou

von

140

me,

have

set

Adolf

me,
me.

to
me

me

free?

"

Stahr, Vol. I, p.

her.
the

me

enslave

the

in

skill,

or

circle round

fast

me

Cf. Goethe's

strength

she

fashionable

through

him

chafed

But

quiet hour

of the

to

has

were

insisting that
to

but

magic thread

defies my

Holds

"

he

him

tions
poetic aspira-

with

That

him

deep humanity.

ready

choose

not

as

capture

steadfast

opened

he

home!

dances, they

another

or

and

was

attitudes

somewhere

himself
one

he

honour

his

sincere
himself

at

the

to

his warm,

to

over,

which

Though

with

make

and

him

do

snares

her

dress

Buffs

Schonemann

might

him

gave

wanted

always

must

the

imderstand

to

rest,

the

or

receptions and

able

the

what

for

wore

lay

sympathize

to

or

he

even

guest for their


in the

liked

was

people there
and

the

as

different

For

accomplish.

to

coats

How

Though

he

s, where

FRIENDS

WOMAN

households

such

assumed.

as

HIS

able

been

were

Schonkopf
not

AND

220.

LILI
"

Not

yet,"

set

free he

he

ever

had

been

who

for years

and

had
is

It

had

and

maid

Goethe

upon

to

the

the

betrothal

previous love-affairs,had
saying
she

word

interviewed

introduced

the

talked
walked

the

of

thing

over

with
the

the

this

and

he,

forced

in

aU

his

out
With-

(to

and

consent

wrung

then, having

also,
and

evening

one

tmsuspecting

had

he

Schonemann

Frau

room

whom

this in mind),

with

kind

to

which

in hand

parents

some

peremptorily

in

babyhood.

parties chiefly concerned

not

into

way

which

though

straight

woman,

successfully avoided.

Goethe's

her

them

from

to

her

situation

to

Schonemanns'

from

the

than

Mademoiselle

of the

LiU

see

being

came

now

certain

friend

loved

took

there

energetic business

been

known

old

fair

of

closely bound

more

For

an

qtiite amusing

brisk

be

to

Easter

Heidelberg,

Instead

answer.

before.

for the

of

made

indeed,

was

Frankfort
DeU

love

said

"Join

lovers:

hands."
"

the

I stood

opposite

After

mine.
into

was,

but
a

seemed

to

appeared

now

so

to

stiU

speak,

arms.

offered

Lili and

Autobiography,
slowly, placed

long breath

other's

each

before

she

in the

poet relates

hesitatingly,

to

we

fell with
If

...

my

her
"

my

and
her

hand,"
she,

not

hands

in

great emotion
loved

one

had

beautiful, graceful, attractive,

me

worthy

double
141

and

superior being.

person;

her

grace

She
and

AND

GOETHE

loveliness

were

HIS

dignity of character,

her

in

every

as

long

interest

perceived that it

he

get

"

her

this yoting

few

weeks
SteUa

in

should

day,

be

have
into

man

somewhat
he

that

to

really

was

before

his

betrothal

(under

the

guise

fool

condition

Goethe

would

chafed

allow

to

stifles

of all its courage,

not

was

much

so

found

nor

between

longed

to

take

to

all

shuts

wife.

desperate

myself

in,

me

of
to

powers,

my

/ must

he

was

him

her

when

to

(he
he

the

while

be

the

in
142

that

and
he

had

he
LUi

letters

to

in

been

Lili's
not

was

man

her

tions
friendly rela-

truly

But

that

us

saw

it

household

declaring

tells

because

again free.

the

really resented

put

either

own

All

efforts

he

establish

to

his

be

of

it

was

impossible

he

LiU

proud

always

society);

that

which

through

was

him,

with

into the free world."

paces
he

in

as

known

little woman,

already

times

This

soul

out

It

that

Only

fettered.
my

I beheld

own.

share

had

only goad

exclaimed

Fernando)

robs

but

worthiness
trust-

rejoiced in it

DelE

must

several

fast.

had

be

her

I should

clever

bond

him,

bound

it and

of which

better, she, being

show

self-reliance,her

remained

Mademoiselle

if

slipping

before;

as

Ihved."

as

But,

her

way

this, I understood
capital the

I felt

that

mine,

now

FRIENDS

WOMAN

ready
making

was

would
the

that

have

Countess

GOETHE

Lili's

in

to

to

with

Carnival-Goethe,
few

you

sometimes

who

"

But

with

brown

detects

the

his

whom
who

the

the

his

forms

ascends

ideal, but

he
a

to

you,

your

ence
pres-

beaver

gray

coat,

already

freshening February

world

wiU

his

air, to

soon

now

working

to

household

asking

of all that

no

the

according

beloved

what

at

in

to

boots, who

and

of his friends

paper;

ever

write

reopen,

in

himself,

sometimes

power,

feelings of youth in little poems,

gray

he

present
forth

strong spices of life in various

the

and

wide

express

innocent

again

in

in

living, striving and

to

the

have

cannot

is another,
necktie

spring
dear

ever

seeks

silk

frivoHty paying

because

you,

to

quite tmbearable.

there

now

thence

lately stammered

forgets

by

dissipation,

from

of

you

feelings,who

feels himself

he

card-table

the

and

by

chandeliers,

varying

interest

who

gloomy

at

in

Blondine,

pretty

head

from

and

sconces

concert

all the

my

finery, illuminated

and

eyes,

yourself,

to

otherwise

coat,

consistent

company

ball, and,

court

laced

people, kept

pair of beautiful
from

picture

splendour of
of

FRIENDS

WOMAN

can

tolerably

all kinds

driven
a

HIS

you

in

unmeaning

amidst
a

If

Goethe

foot

the

"

sake:

dear,
to

AND

his

goods

neither

does

and

will

on

last.

144

chalk

right

Because

or

nor

upon

left,

working
will

leap

playing will leave

his

step higher, because

fighting and

dramas,

neighbourhood

with

the

times
some-

he

LILI

feelings
is

from

whose

suddenly
to

develop

to

in

themselves

mind

you

are

early morning

summons

it
who

absent,

never

feels

He

activity.

to

to

write

who

and

you.
"

Moreover,

where
I

you

think

if it

it would

are,

of

you

And

nearness.

through
'Tis

all

make

feel

to

and

indeed!

to

but

me

as

"

surely

remain

unalterable.

"

hand-kiss

one

when

equality, love,

hurly-burly,

"

me

difference;

no

nothing

remain

so

whirl

well,

disclosed

were

Farewell.

"

Goethe."
None

of

Goethe's

entirely

Augusta

von

had

him

in

and

course,

immensely

he

felt

her

either

the

perl

my

hand?
And

that

there

write

How

constantly
The

now!
danced
among

which

again for

out

was

of

was,

tion
introspec-

easy.

Because

necessity of

showing

wasn't

happy

happy
as

She

if he

morbid

to

so

with

her.

saw

writing

was

I not

never

self-consciousness

constant

letter

that

as

letter, however,

found

he
a

he

conducive

we

was

call to

the

such

first

who

youth

should

Why

you.

this

tmder

have

we
"

her

for

"

is

women

sentiment

mere

Stolberg

happy,

in

of

thing

asked

friendships with

or

March

this

of

to

you?

have

so

I have

6, 1775:

why

lay

often
been

down

reached

thinking

twenty-eighth

of

of

ruary
Feb-

the

close

the first in the


145

of
room,

the

carnival.

walked

up

and

GOETHE

down

surrounded

home,

talked

much

on

is the

morning,

to

What

such

at

your

eyes.

Good

while

writing.
To-day
always

must

too

it is

distance

I wish

Adieu.

You

do

you

man?

of

get better

as

since

me.

in

repose

came

I left it and

to

is overstrained.

date;

as

I tell you,

kind

I think.

joy and

position

heart

I should

head

but

you,

present

is the

much

shall

hand,

your

thought

the

next

Remain

sixth of March,

write

The

my

What

vain, my

then

you.

tell you

God!
I

and

write

to

FRIENDS

WOMAN

you

Love!

rest

night.
In

with

me?

cotild

Great

me.

quite

know

of

going

was

I cannot
not

HIS

thought

and

love

AND

great

pleasure.
"

Good

erecting
and

I have

and

then
"It

but

building

no

another
I

obliged

to

it is

you,

not

chin,

the

day;

I have

drama

have

146

thought

these

nose,

of

you

written
die!

for

lips,

whole!

has
scene.

Soon

of

head,
fore-

dear
the

To-day

you.

I shoiild

now

way;
door-

intellectual

nobility

drawn,

again

the

thanked

yet

pure

of the

love, thank

my

write

firmness

well-defined

wonderful

I did

sweet

I had
This

sister

my

garden

under

standing

not

silhouette.

Thank

remain

that

your

the

going into

was

to

me,

you.

Much

Thought

this

to

are

awakened

I will write

raining hard.

you!

this

word

who

carpenters

there, have

over

in bed.

rest

is night;

was

The

dear.

morning,

been

If
I will

LILI

send

you

and

drama

to

to

The
the

and

and

Lili, he
The

frankness

which

period, made

Uke

calls

Jacobis)

is

of

writes

uncle
"

with

stress

is

Frederika.
whom

Fahlmer,

Johanna

the

Stella

But

is like

his

Stella,

and

this.

only

few

friends, the

of his

of Femando's

character

to

her

but

wife,

this

March,

1775,

Schonemanns

at

Bernard.

This

drew

against

him

was

the

time.

One

of

shows

that

he

the
one

his will."
147

letters

an

he

these, dated
is the

beautifvil estate
of the

after

her

think

of

some

woman.

until

would

one

from

standing

older

an

Fahlmer

Fraulein

met

about

make

to

necessary

episode,

long

Offenbach,
the

also.

for

storm

aunt

loves

in

Goethe,
his

the

was

by

Frederika

(because, though

the

not

Wetzlar

aunt

deeply

personages

Cacilie

that
"

Tante

coloured

had

Goethe

Lili

than

which

it

whom

"

senior, she

his

years

of

Lili

relations

Goethe;

conceal

to

probable, indeed,

Goethe

the

effort

is Stella

into

now

chief

characterized

no

more

It is

he

Frederika.

Cadlie,

Swift's

still loves

three

..."

project himself

to

clearly: for Fernando,

for

much

the

sit opposite

alluding

situation

able

he

could

heart!

is here

that, though

of

undoubtedly

was

that

thinks

are

Lili;

he

that
in your

Vanessa,

fact

prototypes

play

which

to

of the

reason

it out

abundantly

felt

Goethe

Wotild

work

of it

germ

Stella

to

written.

one

you

places

of
to

guest
Lili's
which

GOETHE

"

"

In

seen.

three

day, too!
be

! !

Take

"she

occasion

how

better
the

himself

free

of this

violently

off.

to' visit

he

him

the

made

perhaps

"

always
the
that

he

this

time

to

going
that
"

Herder,

ago

and

fashion

he

with

the

sorrow

flung

ball

of
out

go

nearer

firm
the

again

came

them

with

his

father

had

settling down
he

friends
and

the

against

it

to

said
at

was

the

the

wall

thought

earth, but

148

the

May,

significant admission

footing

on

himself

Switzerland,

away

sister

women.

corning
and

the

made

into

grow

of

to

of his
his

wrench

takes

which

some

visit

to

play

was

and

"

Stolberg

visit before

To

happiness
joy

should

of life.

shuttlecock
time

country

he

middle

to

to

will

their way

on

Italy,

was

same

certain

angel

an

Friedrich

resolve

he

business

the

desperate

meant

on

which

unless

and

Frankfort

to

Sim-

this

his mind

up

in

when,

So

at

On

to

that
as

attachment,

Christian

Counts

two

made

spite of him,

in

already-

beautiful."

less, he has

-marriage

she

heart, it will

your

beautiful

as

knew

Lili.

see

Lili

of

dear

has

later letter

says

to

he

she

to

girl
In

he

was

than

None

hope

both,"

soul

sympathetic

the

her

which

of

me,

in

new

telling

act

hours

for you

good

and

after

Stella, one

like

FRIENDS

WOMAN

wonderful

confides,

he

would

HIS

is much

There

Aunt,"

AND

haven
in
am

wide

of

the
in
sea.

and
short

tic
domes-

gentiine
miserable
Thus

GOETHE

AND

LILI.

GOETHE

AND

made

he

Strassburg

during

the

from

Stein.

Goethe

in the

retinue

him

of

"

how

the

the

world

is

makes

who, when

talk

could

of

herself

She

assumed
fact
with
love

whom

Goethe

at

so

the

kept apart
No

sooner

by cold
was

one

suited

to

stem

sad

Autobiography

that

back
150

how

the

effective

the
none

time

or

him

as

truth

they

than

sister

tmhappy

and

that

calculations
he

sees

through

he

lovely girl.

in marriage
be

to be

seems

see

Emmendingen,

at

sweet

would

telling just the

was

this

Wolfgang

really

was

of

than

tinhappy

matter

to

by Goethe's

her

he visited

married

her

She

Still another

made

was

lose

to

under

it

if

general impression- she

most

was

that

of the

the

little else

if he

be

would

Lili

poor

until,

soul.

sees

was

prevent

him

wrote

this

she

yet

of gentleness."

one

ComeHa,

he

von

who

glorious spectacle

while

"

Frau

not

it caused

itself in

mirrors

love,

against

move

be

showed

shadow-picture

Then

it is and

as

of

medium

It would

world

this did

words,

sleep.

of

At

famous

lady's husband,

her

own

the
who

that

Dtike, but

over

his

nights

portrait:

in

of the

trust

may

three

them

this

met

poring

from

we

had

of

Hanover,

silhouettes, among

ten

jotirney.

this

acquaintance

physician, Zimmermann,
him

FRIENDS

WOMAN

Goethe

befell

also

thing

HIS

same.

and

she

Yet

the

of the

women

fell in

another

Lili.

was

when
"

were

he
two

He

wrote

lovers

of reason."
he

knew

that

his

LILI

longing for the


diminished

his

by

from

her.

when

she
her

from

girl had

He

period

could

desk

own

not

and

so

him

find

we

Frankfort

in

stay

now

the latter place, to the

at

than

self-imposed separation

of

in Offenbach

was

rather

increased

been

writing
Countess

Augusta:
"

One

word

that
I

hand-clasp.
I

shall

writing-case

these

Oh

that

discord.

What
the

of

room

delicate

yet

the

I trouble

days

the

of

I!

I wandered

thousand

child,

as

night,

on

the

terrace

think

of

you!

So

I and

everything

I find

table,

the

yonder
"

N.

as

in the
with

all!

is better

Here

in

by

no

bright

off

for three

than

months

the

far!

for

become

perch.

I look

Main,

writing.

pocket-handkerchief,

At
and
and

snaky knot

and

And
.

as

Fritz

you
a

...

across

and

now

simple

as

the

on

itself in

entangles

And

senses.

then

And

air, absorbing

open

all my

parrot

by

atmosphere

no

be

oppression!

unhappy

In vain

Offenbach,

in

confined

straw

about

sittingagain

this

angel, whose

an

How

should

notes

me

one

objects

new

pretty

tell you

Fritz
.

jilted!]

[Fritzhad just been

am

soul
.

have

I could
makes

"

this

and

tears

Here

you.

little

girl who

faiilt of hers, with

to

Before

you!

to

free, only

be

may

nothing

say

only

and

penned;

can

her

name

heart

my

here

on

necktie,

and

girl'sboots.

the

dear

B.

To-day

we

are

going
151

to

ride.

I hear
...

AND

GOETHE

her

voice.

the

next

HIS

She

stay.

may

have

room.

FRIENDS

WOMAN

will

ready

get

described

to

the

spiritsby
find

around

looks

whom

Write

"For

to

The

to

asked

to

Adieu, Gustchen.
One.

few

to

see

later

Frau

he

has

Stein.

von

and

and

They

tmchanging

goodness;

indulgent

are

shall

we

soon

of LiK

What

sensitive

from

have

the

all this

woman

consciousness

her

follows:

as

of

continuance

amiability;
tion;
conversa-

good-will;- faithfulness;
he

How

accurately

from

her

shadow-picture

opportunity

an

(from

tears."

lady's character

this

read

resum6

self-sustaining

firmness;

generally with

conquers

the truth.

be

discovered

object; self-satisfaction;affectionate

innocence

difficulty,

no

to

adds

He

the physiognomist

thinks

amiable

Firmness;

have

Lili

that

riding habit.
we

has

he

that

declares

and

"

and

sends

he

qualities he

"

the

letters!"

my

confides

letter, in believing this

the

silhouette) in

he

her

in

is over-strained

days

of the

one

Lavater,

angel

an

read

we

as

no

pious again,

been

Hke
he

that

day,

next

looked

let

sake

1775.)

3,

recently

She

me.

her.

the

away

surprised

was

Restless

The

me.

God's

(August

missed

I told

drive

to

Lili

sight.

they had

writing.

was

order

of

sense

here;

me

in

me

how

you

...

it aU

in

while?

Was

be

would

that
152

to

her

very

lover

decide.
she suffering, as

likely
wished

to

suffer,
himself

LILI

of her

free

and

been

have

away?

of

had

read

his

strikingly long absence

fact, the
This

like

that

case,

they told
further

They

nothing

in

anyhow

what

could
to

that, if the

with

America
Had

these

this

that

Offenbach

together
Ewald,
beautiful

the
the

the

free

been

poet

much,

bore

declared

with

great

of

Augusta

he

wrote:

tears

153

of

the

marriage

ready

was

their

to

own

marriage

go

at

friend, Pastor

his

love

mony
cere-

they attended

and

exalted

"

clinatio
in-

them

between

situation

sweet

to

when

an

glowing

Strassburg days!

follow

experienced
side

to

abandoned

and

Goethe's

the

roving

whispering

that

at

this

deeply loved.

For

of

had

suffered

so

to

own.

uncertain

before

performed

wedding

cruelly, solemnly
Through

she

man

free.

their

very

she

home

September.

moment

Countess

even

is little doubt

have

would

was

point of

families

two

objections

at

been

two

there

the

She

from

himself
of

covert

she

relatives

in

set

in his

Lili, though

removed

to

betrayed

back

magnificently.

be

Her

was,

lay

also

had

Prederika

not

it

to

seems

concluded

the

that

was

Goethe

determination

what

future

of

had

and

that

out

There

all this

pitiful.

embroideries

and

kind

girl named

herself

with

common

position

trying

was

pointed

effect that

Through

he

her

poetic genius.
the

book

her

me

short

nothing
Goethe

To

loved
was

very

one.

in the

in

all

gazed

To
most

life.

my
on

the

AND

GOETHE

the

and

world

he

look

pray,

about

the
love

well.

as

costs!

! !

betrothed

due,

even

less

to

see

himself

stretch

no

of

Schonkopf
course

the

large number
Michaelmas
of

write

what

her

of

the

he

and

did

father

with

money

it

feels

least

society

mere

an

daughter

as

doing
was

coming
of

had

with

his

to

guests

fair.
of

he

forced

Again
the

in

fitted up

apartment

on

the

talked
The

wife.
him

to

to

and

again

house,
154

daughter
part of his
Katherine

at

home

the

Lili had

Goethe

afresh, just

to

prove
ap-

incongruity

Schonemann

brought

her

woman

could

imagination,

to

fitting

the

in

be

to

provide

not

which

installing this delicately reared

home,

time, by

Mama

us.

Goethe, though

trinkets

marry

His

of fortune, in

of this

the

no

Lili, considering her

by

my

much.

us

girl,had

rich

establishment.

ancestral

tells

easily

so,

it and

between

for

fashionable,

And
.

sentence

much

of

something

most

it.

Pray,

"

to

her

buy

of

nothing

last

This

is sacred

this

But

know

must

the

day

just like

out.

for

Fair

horn

Next
is

heart

My

only understand

You

elegant.

most

the

Finery, jewelry,

! ! !

mi!

"

was

forest
'

in, innerside

at

you

the

me

guests.'

wedding

outside

the

stocking,

about

soionded

Fahlmer,

Johanna

to

wrote

the

FRIENDS

everything

distance

noisy glee of

the-

WOMAN

and

moon

in the

soiolful while
and

HIS

city by

play

the

Goethe

this

of

the
r61e
was

LILI

obliged

hover

to

probably

was

in which

he

surround

which

she

this

at

letter

and

his

was

he

and

time

is

the

the Bear
loved

real

shown

September
he
love

he

is to

he

one

in

for

heart

that

and

saved,
Let

he

the

and

Half

jumping

"

in

varied

So

great

bear

She

lured

from

And

made

him

With

other

out

The

now.

and

his native

done?
rude
wood

live in unity

beasts

that

155

tamer

and
a

the

light

I
of

of

on

was

me."

this

markable
re-

it.

trow,

unlicked

been

that

made

be

something

this enchantress

has

wild

Lili's

my

with

bed
"

wrote

I did

menagerie,
as

what

And
A

no

past,

afternoon.

the

fine, and

There's

of

not

remainder

the

sionate
pas-

Once

have

yet

himself

he

as

past three

'

would

nineteen.

Offenbach.

week

out

days

which

consciousness

follow

five

costume

of the

mental

letter, of his

this

for

something

and

in

was

journal-

September

ball at

terms

however,

open

of

circus

his

the

during

his beloved

sudden

letter
"

animate

of mind

covering

to

masked

tells of

that

us,

social

distress

Lili, sometimes

to

he

day,

in

the

It

Menagerie,^

all the

Augusta

talking,

particularly good
next

Lili's

long rambling

fourteen
is

wear

confides

background.

among

Goethe's

Countess

Sometimes

the

wrote

physical peregrinations

from

was

in

queen.

deep

to

that

now

figturesas

which

How

gracefully

be."

to

morning
give

LiU

AND

GOETHE

little

"

this

play

put

of

going

now

at the

the

playing

am

Saw

pleasure.

dinner

evening

who

people

and

are

with

me!

little

writing

now!

table

from
for

"

Offenbach.

The

few

brothers

your

Rowed

at

two

to

learn

faro

and

good people.
to

eaten

poison;

everything
comes

in

to

it

fore.
be-

and

the

night

dark

banks.

and

all this

into

whilst

destroying

was

girlof

is

water
an

like

them.

hour

rat

who

its inside

156

with

has

hole, gulps down

every

ever3rthing eatable

fire.

or

good night

say
a

; I have

hotir

another
to

good

made

the

whom

singular

dozen

Played

away

When

Faust, passed

God

on

night.

at

dull.

she

I sit down

now

rtms

o'clock

myself.

row

to

is

with

moist, swallows
its way,

you

you;

down

dreamed

And,

Through

you.

and

up

sympathize

I wrote

just what

are

set

the

little to

there.

Amid

often

of my

company

who

by myself

whim

tell

in

from

10

scene

love

could

fellows

young

wrote

Dined

creature.

well,

Lili

see

again sitting at

by indifferent

idly, made

hours

17th,

to

writing

It

the

between

gone

I felt

got up

which

strangers.

to-morrow.

evening.

am

after

concert

of me,
I

Simday

has

day

on

to-day.

still twinkles

Main

not

the

fond

so

Adieu
.

in

very

is

It

in order

will go

Seven

Offenbach.

and

the

at

nor

about

friends

among

Offenbach,

to

FRIENDS

WOMAN

visitors,wandered

fool

sheet

the

up

HIS

week

bums
ago

with

that

tinguishab
inex-

to-day Lili

AND

GOETHE

indifferent
remain

to

to

true

As

course.

again
to

her

in

these
was

so

she

can

never

her

now

words

this

it is

endured

on

presently, and

very

love

"

all sides

adds

shall

we

that

"

was

will
he

leave

actually

probably
the

never

end.

tell her

did.

On

that

Fahlmer

terribly this week,


he

that

wiU

he

was

Tante

likely

affairs

that

that, since

he

Whether

that

fact

writes

He

his

not

that

influence

him,

also

all about

of

one

he

but

Reticence

never

he

speaks

asserts

fiancee

to

all.

he

time

mother's

her

for
or

24. he

resisted."

his

told

imder

and

all

But

has

he

this
Duntzer

belong entirely

September
"

words."

much

expressed

but

their

following day

the

On

theatre

seven

once

know.

the

"

seven

she

will."

things take

let

be

But

hopeless.

become

and

could

she

when

heart, and

my

they

only

Gustchen,

Oh,

moment

and

Lili at

sees

the

me

FRIENDS

WOMAN

free of it.

were

for

tremble

yet

Would

nothing.

HIS

it

cerning
con-

Goethe's

faults.

Fate, however,
into

Goethe's

him

on

young
on

this
wife

their

very
Court.

should

way

which

hands,
occasion,

to

tu-gent in his wish


It

hold

made

was,

himself

August

Frankfort
and

Goethe

158

to

on

set

the

that
out

played
easy

for

and

his

October
Duke

should

therefore, arranged
in readiness

have

very

Karl

Weimar,
that

to

matters

also.

passed through
back

often

seems

12

was

come

to

the

poet

from

home

LILI

in

few

days,

call

for

him

Goethe
had

appear

but

confinement
himself

front

she

he

heard

could

word,

grating [the

vain

through
resolution

her, and
have

hear

my

the

catch
the
to

not

the

outline

me

to

in

down

were

in
the

at

the

and

piano

the

himself

song

drawest

tells

he
it
it

leave
159

with
so

my

dear

she

but

the

by

saw

that

got up

I tried

in

graceful figure

her

to

convex

floor] would

but

Nothing
away,

for

word

the

as

through

curtain

pression
ex-

more

plainly

close

the

in

us

with

groimd

of

her

burden

about

fotmd

forwards;

and

myself

tear

determined

it

ctutains.

thick

to

the

sung

fell upon

as

ear

on

backwards

walked
to

I could

had

she

wrapped

"

gave

was

room

stand

he

"Wherefore

own:

she

pressed

which

shadow
and

ever;

After

allow.

he

the

at

will?

"that

I had

for

it

in

again

could

longer,

help thinking,"

Autobiography,

he

curtains

his

my

not

than

himself

wandered

her

was

sang

against

me

and

The

which

"

cloak

of Lili's house.
but

show

no

noticing

windows

thou

house

Without

streets.

to

when

friends

all his

adieu

to

care

the

said

carriage

that

easily imagined

more

evening,

one

in

up

had

not

to

be

would

chagrin of

The

and

passed

may

He

naturally did

Frankfort,

had

Kalb

von

carriage.

new

week

to

Chamberlain

described.

than

and

with

when

failed

when

"

really

renounce

presence
a

firm

the

spot."

could
The

AND

GOETHE

also

few

with

in

of the

still there

cherries

with

the

enough

generous

to

trunk

all

packed

left the

town,

he

would

to

Italy.

After

proposal

October

30,
"

south.
we

read

the

in his

straightening
maid
in

out
a

he

up

if

time

"

have

to

his

son

have

to

of

best

his

Markt"
"

the

shop

an

"

Whoever

Lili

plumber's boy
and

greeted

of

No,

rain ; this
the

has
160

the

coming

said, there
such

his

of

morning

direction

(where

early morning

only

accepted

the

on

ofiE in the

set

prophetic

thought I,

the

make

early

Kom

diary,

in the

manner

when

and,

1775,

On

as

hesitation, Goethe

some

father's

better

eat

however,

was,

supposed

was

ancient

an

by taking his long-deferred trip

situation

awkward

and

hated

folk

that, inasmuch

say

his

had

He

Kalb

who

expect

must

month

von

common

faces.

their

in

flung

stones

they

Great

the

sotind

the

quoted

when

that

effect

the

to

of

of Herr

glee and

full of

was

end

news

this

tions.
inclina-

poet's father,

The

carriage.

proverb

no

came

In

amorous

the

passed,

ment,
com-

youth's

the

was

cause

admits.

he

as

his

balanced

aristocrats,

would

"

he

after

"

another,

days

new

town

him,

many

more

and

arrived

the

weighed

sense

common

or

left the

as

FRIENDS

WOMAN

reappearance

have

to

instance,

his

that

consideration

supposed

HIS

was

of

the

resided),
noisily

neighbour's
greeting

Ah,

day.
once

memories

was

was

should

LILI

nobody.

envy

Lili,adieu, Lili,for the second

"

adieu!
How

Goethe

going

is

Italy

to

left

Frankfort,

Karlsruhe;

the

land

of

DeH

by talking
He

the

for

he

and
her

to

willing to lend

than

to

Goethe

With

Frederika."

very

service

good

chance

with

urged that

his

journey

most

who

would

had

moiselle
Made-

of

heart

aching

his

in

anxiously

home

ease

he

arrive

been

the

from

reached,

was

not

to

to

to

who

gaining

Italy.

strenuously.
161

that
On

and

him

appealed

at

him

appalling
that, if he

girl,there

entrance

she
the

more

was

"resembled

she

to

him

to

between

match

this attractive

Not

she

behind,

moiselle
Made-

talk

to

care

explained

of his

brisk

the

by

because

Delf

Palatinate.

of the

Heidelberg

great emphasis

himself

unite

missing

acquaintance

deal

length Mademoiselle
would

his

to

hand

her

good

that

was

left

had
a

girl of

another

and

heard

he

did

she

he

maiden

the

several

Lili.

about

and, though

he

as

for

post-house

wanted

of

this

through

cordially received

was

about

had

Heidelberg

final pages

and

cavalier

of

objective point,

for which

carriage

Then,

waiting.

he
pass

when

there

note

that
must

so

his

all instead

in the

Heidelberg

was

friend

Weimar

For

was

One

after

delightfully told

Autobiography.

reasons.

Weimar

to

got

the

left

time,

was

into

would
contrary,

For, in Italy he

the

fere
intershe

could

AND

GOETHE

his

mature

"

"

Delf

plans,
do

to

for

before

the
with
to

Weimar

follow

she

foimd

If it is

that

mind

to

give

hoiir

to

the

the

new

burg, day
waited
had

he
and
a

to

hasty

for
gone

his

him;

then

by

dismay

had

and

She

not

162

from
do

leave

not

for
very

time

some

read

and

explained

was

had

waited

from

Strass-

guide
come

hour, just
sake

found

me

away

for

of

me

proposing

express,

letter;

comes

went

of Mannheim

way

up

to

after

the

the

Then
.

was

for

coming

it

and

happened

which

round

by

appeared

missing

day, hour

after

Delf

invitation

letter.

My

landau,

it before

thinking

had

blowing

light

myself.

all which

letter

me

of

conversation.'

naturally enough.
for

when

horn

Here's

an

our

remained

opening

without

disposed

by the

Surely

it says.

call to

reluctantly.

'

me

sleep, but

hands,

exclaimed,

what

an

in her

letter

her

of

to

o'clock

Mademoiselle

soon

me

it but

quarter

moiselle
Made-

sound

and

stopping

people.

I asked

"

were

one

awakened

was

was

teU

the

for him.

unfolding

parties

fell into

soon

bedside,
and

"

Very

read

late

about

was

looked

narrative,

certain

It

light and

my

girl who

...

who

house.

the
until

on

gone

long

very

"

the

her inclination

all that

me.

postilion

and

FRIENDS

art, while

explains

had

separated.

we

WOMAN

matured

night,"

One

her

of

views

like Frederika

HIS

as

some

we

had

business

to Frankfort

there.

that,

He
now

sent

the

LILI

mistake

explained,

was

him

save

the

shame

poet

read

I should

of

instantly return

going

"Weimar

to

and

without

me.

As

the

decided, strongly
put that
of

he

which
As

and

August's

he
he

told

in

expected

she

short

by ordering his

they had

Mademoiselle

coach, in due

than

words

of

of

time

running

of

our

to

muster

are

fate

from

rock

Bewildered,
as

her

"

Delf
to

he

nothing

from

is it

going?

whence
must

young

LUi's

steeds
chariot

for

but

us

reins, and
to

the

edge

of

an

"

friend

guest, after

left,

knows?

"Who

it came!

old

more.

light

the

sionate
pas-

no

fiery

right,now

of

protest

the

in

the

fast

away

handsome

of

left

here,

remember

think

Child, child,

the

indeed,

could

the

cut

post-coach.

torrent

with

he

point when

spirits the

hold

"Whither
we

her

urging

to

now

exclaiming

is

courage,

there.
can

direction

which

engage

her

away

there

wheels
a

Italy, to

try to dissuade

scene,

and

came

invisible

and
our

away

been

still

Egmont:

by

the

once

the decision

to

once

to

stemming

if lashed

Scarcely

servant

was

As

abyss

at

grandiloquently

guide

of

in the

two

or

excited

time,

of

way

by

at

Mademoiselle

word

an

Delf

better

When

began

and

no

ahnost

come.

him,

the

he

his face

turn

covtxt.

her

had

words

he felt the attraction

as

lure aside

Karl

entered

these

have

ies
deliver-

AND

GOETHE

of

himself

ing
into

the

up

have

resolved

made

resolution.

Friedrich

she

realized

her

in the

affection

tender

call

to

went

her

found

on

which

in

1779,

He

is

in the

Dorothea

that

other

none

warrant

for

being

elected

refuge
but

of

Paris

he

in

small

'

by

"

Life

For

of

tour

old

weeks
with

afresh

the

her

which

out

the

Goethe, by

of

Albert

164

his

took

also,

seemed

Bielschowsky,

to

Lorraine,

in

home,

servative
con-

he

time

owned

from

offence

gave

terrorists,who

after

deposed

because

For

that

husband,

was

city

he

Dorothea,

considerable

Lili's

attitude

revolution.
estate

und

seems

Strassburg,

from

routed

was

July, 1794,

the

Goethe

interesting theory

there

aristocratic

and
the

of

mayor

and

visited, and

seven

Hermann

thinking.

so

Bemhard

Alpine

also

the

poem,

Lili and

banished

and

office

than

of that

little

advanced

has

she

charm.

womanly

Bielschowsky

half

steadfast

her, impressed

left

and

sweetness

banker,

was

her

the

Frankfort,

whose

course

with

and

deep happiness.

Frederika

playing

daughter.

in

Tiirckheim,

von

with

year

from

Strassburg

young

must

herself, certainly,

For,

departure

rich

meddle

to

driver

she

think

Lili

poet.

the

bade

should

again

such

married

dashed

utterance,

and

conveyance

Goethe's

after

of

of

some

enigmatic

never

affairs

FRIENDS

WOMAN

horses.

whip

love

this

waiting

his

HIS

Ph.D.

"

in

deter-

AND

GOETHE

wonderful

he

youth,

his

As

and

parents,

him

pleased

for

into
of his

some

had

of the

one

had
his

character

her

he

gave

marriage

of the

tion.
revolu-

exquisite

most

of

with

traits

before

looked

himself

whose

own

poet

love

home

at

painful experiences
is

result

The

he

lived

Hermann

she

as

felt during the

and

he

read

to

Lili

wife

the

to

how

this

of

thought

remembered

be, the

to

grown

he

felt, when

and

looked

FRIENDS

WOMAN

Lili had

woman

deeply moved.

was

it

HIS

poems

in all literature.
A

dozen

Goethe
to

letter

thousand
count

of

in

the

ever

adding that
Dorothea

poems

which

read

it without

was

old

been

kiss
those

your

grateful Goethe."

It

age

almost

Goethe
the

note

was

is worth

one

of his

that

he could

being deeply affected.

166

letter

said that Hermann

only

he still enjoyed, and

answer

days which
This

of my

written,
in

Lili and

life."

happiest

in his

of

memory

your

to
"

wrote:

"

had

poem

long silence

hers

times

among

signed

und

his

broke

the

after

years

longer
never

CHAPTER

VIII

CHARLOTTE

VON

STEIN

'

writing

Schiller,
Goethe's

after

knew

arrival

been

"

of

description

"

"

they

the

lady's

gifts

of
the

Goethe's
or

of

purely

as

their

to

of

the

written

phases
assertions

the
in

upon
167

life

tures
ven-

that

anything
all

and
page

history

Stahr

and

themselves
but

Heinrich-

authority,

Goethe

poet's

page

in

Adolph

painstaking

innumerable

who

was

belief,

different

daring

Germany,

expressed

have

then

evil-minded
"

example

noblest

said

is

Stein

von

with

perfectly

"

an

in

he

as

"

soul
is

dead

long

sure,

and

they

as

von

enthusiastic

"

assailed

indefatigable

of

long

That

friendship.

quite

had

"

now.

Frau

the

Charlotte

mind

especially

the

be

of

years

of

connection

woman

Platonic

Keil,

Diintzer,

various

be

some

an

what

say

to

to

than

more,

print

has

most

relation

Robert

And

noble

the

say

opinion,

less,
a

They

likely

one

slanderer

in

concluded

the

for

and

soul

brother-poet

blameless."

and

Komer,

Weimar,

love,

sentence,

pure

friend,

in

"

this

in

his

whom

with

Stein,

his

to

volumes

work,
of

who

on

refutes

obviously

GOETHE

AND

research

careful

and,

but

views

their

shred

of

only

the
"

"

their

"

and

damning

nothing
"

diary,

leaves

of

have

they

support

scarcely
Duntzer

fervent

held

Charlotte

to

interpretations

For

standing.

that

proof

have

expression

poetic
material

in

FRIENDS

wicked

own

thesis

their

WOMAN

they

as

letters

Goethe's

of

HIS

sees

tion
admirabe

to

quite

false

was

her

to

wifely duty.

and

extant

be

may

largely governed

with

possesses

such

and

outgrowth

But,

when

the

other

on

he

desirable

They

Stein
As

one

letters

had

or

Goethe's

the

good
them

his most

sense

one

to

valuable

the

demand

likes to

his

recall

memorial.

168

letters back

Goethe's

own

the

was

found
his

and

was

friends.

woman

when

the

however,

he

to

than

been

sionate
pas-

it either
for

love

correspondence only,
her

For,

more

have

must

before

flee

she

or

determine

to

just because

to

of

of

Goethe,

always

person

else,

one

any

easy

to

very

of Goethe.

period

they

hand,

side

by

wrote

necessary

are

reads
are

character

which

had

the

be

he

fairly

he

will

degree of intimacy

written

be
of

them

are

wiU.

of

expression.

fervid

man,

'

been

them,

kind

life and

it would

relation

of

often

of

things:

two

the

of

to-day by whomsoever

lady, throughout

years,

kind

the

letters

married
ten

by

is, and

reader

had

read

thousand

interpretations

Individual

the

than

letters,^ more

These

for

to

Frau

bum

sajdng that

von

them.
a

man's

CHARLOTTE

much-admired

lady had

intensity.
All

From

of which

is

considerable

regard

Frau

way

of

difficulty
Goethe

to

their

remarkable

know

Goethe

in
of

did

their
to

stimulated

Frau

it

his

her

through

best, that, for

time

at

he

of

dence
resi-

the

cords
re-

quite

revert

Goethe
to

came

immensely

so

and

be

lation
re-

lapsed

and

he

was

of
to

the

Though

when

do

to

rate, he

any

the

came

that

to

me

to

as

relics

opinion.

Stein,

von

into

period

the

natiire

My

least, have

caused

first

Stein.

me

recent

to

has

my

to

at

my

in

interpretation

seemed
then

had

mind

my

much

gone

flee.

not

I have

von

Platonic

close

lives

Charlotte

know

up

of

stage

did

he

making

had

but

change

not

Stein

the

and

now

Weimar,

definitely

certain

friendship; then,

Platonism;

from

von

better,

must,

reached

in

toward

was

STEIN

confessing that

and

before

predilection,
matter,

by

the

VON

was

his
new

creature.

It

society.
verses

"

Weimar

in

arrived

in

early

was

Five

November,
and

months

began

to

he

later

that

mingle
wrote

poet

our

the

with

Jeden Zug

Spahtest,

wie

Konntest

mich

so

schwer

in meinem

die reinste
mit

einem

Nerve

Blicke

ein sterblich
169

its

ing
follow-

Kanntest

Den

1775

Wesen,
klingt,
lesen,

Aug' durchdringt.

AND

GOETHE

"

Tropftest Massigung
Richtetest

Die

does

One

Goethe's

sided

nature.

UnHke

the

stage

of his Weimar

their

suffered

long and

lived

Day,

of

1742,

Saxe- Weimar
father

Eisenach

was

rather

fortunate,
of

as

mother

sensibility. Frau
'

"

Every

impulse

Couldst
So

foretell

into

Love's

'

My

hot

Didst
And

Rest,

my

breast

thou

clear

thou

didst

last, stole

o'er

my

170

in

the
sense

knewest,
nerve,

purpose

gently temper,

thy angelic soft

person,

grewest,

glance Love's

thou

William

thirteen

was

tingling of each
heart

both

erring steps full well control,

through
at

the

passions

with

Schardt

inmost

my

Making

himself,

of my

Christmas

Goethe's

like

Goethe

von

already

household

repellent

endowed

previously

on

stiff and
was

caresses,

troubled

who,

had

ducal

who

"

had

Christian

the

now,

of his many-

Bom

John

of

marshal

Schardt,

von

that

woman

Stein

von

"

need

much.

father

found

Goethe

whom

closely to

meaning:

satisfy every

women

'

this

poet has

our

auf."

too

attractive, Charlotte

found

ruhte

lines

just

at

free, could

were

Blute,

fit these

understand

to

first time,

the

if she

was

to

biography

stay in order

heissen

sich wieder

Brust

need

not

dem

Engelsarmen

zerstorte

FRIENDS

WOMAN

wilden, irren Lauf,

den

in deinen

Und

for

HIS

soul."

serve.

of
own

she
session
pos-

and
years

than

younger

descent,

strength

her

VON

husband

of the

one

"

mother,

her

CHARLOTTE

she

the

many

he

woman

important
fifteen
Duchess

sight
in

Moreover,

appears.

qmte

ways

child

she

with

had

The

fotmd

she

years,
of

herself

found
was

For

be
of

phases

great

to

soon

the

This

Amalia.

Anna

Frederick
the

most

judge

of

men

Stein

as

added
as

the

to

stars

her

an

became

which
due

in

pressiona
im-

most

companion

who

nineteen

at

heir

infant

close

was

playing

likely

intimate

one

first

mere

mind

whom

to

herself

brother, bore

herself

as

very

woman,

with

widow

life

the

was

heir.

then,

even

fact, that, during her

the

to

measure

was

the

to

it at

person;

quality of

attractive

so

at

but

an

unfitting as

mature

fine

of

Charlotte,

an

when

only eighteen

so

preferred gazing

doll.

Goethe

delivered

time

not

was

been

lady-in-waiting

just

this

at

was

in Weimar

place, for

life of the

then

appointment

many

large

the

too-

poet.

had

love

such

the

young

arrival

to

appointed

was

Amalia

the

so

elected

now

Amalia,

Anna

handsome

to

was

owed

withstanding

Goethe's

before

figure in

she

in

British

It

Charlotte

that

of the

years

of North

was

Irvings of Drum,

exhibited

passionate advances
For

and

undoubtedly,

as

STEIN

of

in

kin

to

all

the

of Prussia.

part Anna
but

if she

Amalia

was

picked

out

the

her

young

fitting husband
171

for

very

shrewd

Herr

von

friend,

GOETHE

AND

she

Charlotte,
she

Von

Stein

added

an

court

this

to

as

husband.

her

years

May

on

before

The

8, 1764,
entire

the

among

the

old

Crown

Kaiser

present

her

with

poet.

the

children,
Fritz

How

fact that

of

lived

to

first-bom

AmaHa

and

and

Karl,

nine

year

later

was

to

the

ten

her

day and

three,

whom

may

be

after his death,

placed
was

172

elapsed

acquaintance

time, she bore

only,

The

up.

grow

which

first

Karl,

loss of her

in tradition

credited

the

pursiiit of

her

years

by
wife

life,even

her

endorse

needs

of

duties

the

into

came

thought

be

in

For, during that

to

In

son,

the

who

may

failed

have

wedding

little credence

Goethe,

of her

at

mother

"

Weimar

functionaries.

became

six

place,

Court

Charlotte

during

between

he

Weimar.

must

vocation

that

and

of

August,

one

qualifications

palace

Karl

has

bourhood
neigh-

ducal

after Goethe

mother

and

the

took

marriage

as

one

the

Regent

to

critics

man,

talent,

of his

can

Charlotte

grossly

However

in

twenty-one

the

retinue

Prince

business

in

character.

when

castle

some

fifty sponsors

bring Goethe

adverse

owned

at

"

Duchess

were

horse, but

girl was

following March

the

of

when

senior

the

figure of

honestly

one

human

but

impressive

possessed

said all that

be

to

in reading

he

that

FRIENDS

mistakes

master

and
has

WOMAN

herself

make

was

the

became

showed

could

that

HIS

in Weimar

is

seven

Ernst

and

babies

was

the

seen

from

with

being the

AND

GOETHE

early

For

the

all

joy

lady

in

accustomed

to

burg,

about

only

just

the

at

eyes

Duke

Vivid

pictures

mer.

first

he

little

Aunt.

swiftly

away

down.

God

impetus

nothing

and

of my

always

domestic
goes

on

together

when

Yet,
looked

soul

great powerful
the

"

wrote:

goes

the
Dear

my

life;
and

still destined, that

am

This
be

my

can

well.

it is

is very

Wieland
am

only

up

gives

it is too

desirably;

174

about

careering

economy,

Fahl-

and

school.

and

ences
experi-

Johanna

to

sleigh-ride

everything wiU

here, naturally.

keep

for what
such

and

Werther, whom

Stein, he

tinkling

knows

place

arrival, and

his
von

like

and

everything

show

after

How

had

Court,

her

her

in his letters

Frau

met

through

pass

but

found

she

early Weimar

Goethe's

of

Koch-

honour.

to

fortnight

time

new

be

to

are

of

was

performed.

was

author

determined

was

and

to

lost

she

castle at

good health,

handsome

had

year

gloomy

clearly if pathetically through

out

each

reluctantly

in

not

was

slight.

was

Weimar,

that

from

her, at

to

ill and

husband's

introduction

she

though

of

from

rather

momentous

himself

months

miles

returned

herself

dragged
this

fifteen

him, when,

on

presented

was

Duke

in her

pass

make

drooping and

was

Many

life.

did

he

1775,

function, by the
poor

FRIENDS

WOMAN

actually

in November

Court

she

impression

The

HIS

say

confused,
wonderful

amiable;
too

life

fond

we

of

CHARLOTTE

being

aU

open

back.

in

Greet

am

am

fate

father

has

teU

be

would

and

do

correct

in

the

in what

for

Time

is my
will

however

me

thing
some-

Give

one.

am

just

in

this

must

The

gold

digest

it.

and

tant
impor-

of
to

of it.

write

dear
the

mail
on

father's.

Merck

coach

and

be

nothing

sometimes,

me

am

among

I must

write

can

way

shoulders

your
for

Write
I

to

If that

convenient

most

Aunt,

off

say,

whether

part

in the

show.

money,

dazzling splendour

way;

175

ought

world.

want

correct

weU

in the

want

mother

fi. or

me.

and

secret

of the

200

"

her:

enjoy

most

this, dear
most

influence, enjoy myself,

so

sense

it in

Take

it in

detail.

please,

it to

to

request

Adieu.

position

with

over

mother

send

things.

other

it

one

therefore, I address

may

now

give me'

to

you

air,

on

send

to

is

Write

writes

mother,

But

sufficient
to

he

happy

answer,

him

Here

G."

all the

over

lives

consider

not

Mama

the

unhappy

desirable

most

on.

Aunt,

does

that

my

have

so

son

with

Max.

(1776)

to

hovering

of his

ask

is needful.

and

Together

nobody

envelopes.

what

read.

January

matters,

for

of

to

you.

and

thoroughly

is

Adieu;

father

Gerocks

still in the

learn

wife

Roche.

my
to

letter

to

one

dear

in

send

His

Mama

Early

to

name

the

letter to

to

it

my

the
of

La

STEIN

letters in French

Give

attend

children.

like Mama

and

good
to

his

among

VON

often

need

GOETHE
it.

I have

...

In

HIS

of

for the

fast-developinglove

hear

nothing

yet you
I have

you

learn

thought
heart

your

from

must

I may

I accommodate

you.
life to

other,

each

so

be,

quite

so

the

to

write

to

the

us,

Aja

and

ftie

in

stranger

to

to

Ufe and
in

you

threads

many

twigs from

many

Frau
write

become

'I could

it cannot

detail but

nothing from

myself here

I wish

me.

hear

"

Stein.

von

sometimes

not

same

time, he mentions

good deal from


you

visions."
pro-

this

wrote

Prau

you

the

with

box

first

for

as

that

that

the

February, I776,he

letter in which,

FRIENDS

WOMAN

just received

the middle

friend
his

AND

the

complete
through

nm

stem

each

cross

other.
...

"

long

as

can

for

two

inactive
I

do

can

before
to

stay here

I shaU

gives

me

life at

home,

At

the

With
and

regard
Wieland

supping

girls here

are

to

as

there
very

lead

sweet

when

pretty

am

and

176

learning

in the

while

it

Duke

thoroughly

things, completely

many

him

duchies

which,

develops

I know

at

domestic
not

good.

at

at

the

desire,

two

only arrived

only

than

utmost

I have

occupation

an

amusement,
and

the

as

were

better

case

least

present I have

country,

much

at

well

as

If it

fate.

where, with

Here

nothing.

r61e

my

and

pleases me

still it is in any

iQve for work,


with

play

years,

me.

know

it

as

and

my

I am,
ease.

life,dining
Court.
I get

on

The
very

fin
O

M
P
O
o

w
W
H

"":

1-1

Copyright
DUCHESS

LOUISE.

by

Louis

Held,

Weimar.

CHARLOTTE

well

with

whom,

them.

might

as

annexed.

be

Lotiise

and

syllables; she

the

Duke's

carry

imagine
heads

said,

and

mother

how

at

good

many

cocks-combs,
as

he

outfit

and

ducats, he is
he

April

"

writes

handkerchiefs,
cuffs."

And

inquiry

on

"

Lili, she is

people
poor

he

in

my

creature

such

white,

fine

as

of the

him

given

his

"

an

sister

in

I'ace."
177

"

bom

of

good
to

answer

more

long hated

sincerely pity
amongst

In

pocket

very

Nothing

I have

and

people."
linen

pair

past.

was

of

the

hundred

one

fine Dutch

part,

heart

she

give

with

evidently
"

deepest
that

about

correspondent

all sorts

large, and

Xante's

had

him
to

dozen

adds,

thing

the

explains that, though

He

"

very

on

possible

as

know

should
he

as

still in debt
f or

good

keep

soon

as

you

father

again presented

has

Ditke

and

and

another
me

cannot

together, get

sympathetic

just

marriage.

her

upon

"

dowry

You

fellows

hold

and

times

pranks.

we

With

..."

his

that

feels

good

coloured, three

little later he tells his

that

firmly-

angel.

an

very

Send

them.

get

can

you

will be

one

rose

and

to

together only in glances

feathers,

two

Stein,

von

attached

am

young

here;

ladies'

long

some

jokes and

of

distance.

is Frau

have

splendidly, dramatize
Court

soul

ever

assembled

are

STEIN

I live

is and

all sorts

on

noble

VON

such

an

of
her
the
a

AND

GOETHE

Lili

indeed

was

giving presents

HIS

thing of

Frau

to

irresistible,for
linen.

lady

had

she

been

and

was,

writing

table, he

6 Debr.

'75

SmaU
had

inmost

about

which

cheerftdly
divorce

possible

has

had

to

marry

sold

which

its

bearing,

occasionally happened
v^^ich
themselves
worth
Carl
as

and

groom

this

upon

as

girlVon

Charlotte
Its

von

ImhofI

Hastings!
made

been

had

period,

face.

to

him

misgivings.

what

of

example

an

and

Major

Warren

sale

thing
some-

with

to

at

were

him

many

to

could

they

over

this

that

at

Goethe

called

Charlotte

talked

so

den

pilgrim has

showed

his first wife

by

simple

as

qtiiet domestic

Louise

she

It

Goethe

when

now

sister

too, for

wonder,

The

her

this

of the

the

than

and

fine

her

"

many

cotmtry-place

she

and

know

to

line,

In

see.

self
him-

towards

surface

which

now

admiration.

came

the

nature

of

marriage

Imhoff,

inner

likely

very

of her

that

the

Goethe

nearer

and

Court,

first

to

retired

much

come

far

cuffs

attitude

he

in characters

this

of

Hfe

on

with

is

maMng

while

warmest

inscribed

journeyed

since

his
the

that

there,

"

sake,

he

For

past.

Stein

her

of

one

FRIENDS

the

von

months

Kochburg

at

was

four

For

WOMAN

the

on

soon

plexities
per-

found

fore,
story is, there-

telling here.

Christian
of the

acquitted

Adam
chamber

himself

Imhoff

von

the

at
so

well
178

began

Court
in

the

of

his

career

Wurtemberg
Seven

Years'

GOETHE

And

Calcutta.

of India

of

the

wife, solemnized

charming
upon

had

How

of the

her

their

it is

letters

ardent

during
poet

young

still

becoming

in

wife

of
the

entered

Von

for

money

she

Imhoff

girl of

sweet

related

which

he

Goethe

to

have

their

for

and

those

first

she

gave

friendship
and

strengthening

correspondence

rooms

means

no

that

quite probable

soon

begin.

to

was

exhibit

months

was

the

being diligently disciplined by

virtuously
a

the

for which

and

"

of course,

confidence

extraordinary

had

quiet, high-studded

we,

deepening

by

in the

castle

but

full

day

every

woman

Kochberg

wife

he

corporal

marry

the

had

Whereupon

all this Charlotte

together

sat

knowing,

him

His

of

to

of

means

plebeian

his
much

they

land

be

not

artist's cast-oflf

regal grandevir
unfitted

be

requirements

German

not

native

lineage by
sold

of

his

to

be

to

the

state.

of almost

herself

retximed
noble

of

the

to

to

and

daughter

career

showed

as

chvirch

English

the

and

them;

according

had

his
to

might
she

to

about

in this situation

him

united

be

Marianne

adopted

rites that

Madras

may

children

two

himself

Inahoff, he

marriage

That

appointed

was

from

truth

himself

man.

from

separated

moved
the

showed

FRIENDS

Hastings

as

had

whatever

he

good deal

WOMAN

just

and

governor-general

rule

HIS

Germany

from

India

AND

to

of

the

have
180

opinion

that

passionate

it is not

lover.

Yet,

CHARLOTTE

early

as

hope, fulfilment
golden

as

heart

as

dry!

the

as

often

which

Best

of

These

letter

I had

no

her

Six

months

forsaken
like

it

reproaches
for

agony
was

an

Geschwister.

from

ready

This

dear

it is

for

as

die but

to

to

I feel

me;

well

as

you

one

and

"

as

(the only

again growing

heart

ago

either, who

am

longer."

Small
had

preparing

am

is

alienated

so

My

you.

Die

in

in

even

almost

Stein

von

world

The

become

through

myself.
so

"

reads:

"

that

Frau

survives) preserved

which

runs

generally regarded

is

from

not

life has

read

words

of

this

to

never

thee

holy spiritof

the

what

letter

which

in

not

women,

the

but

eyes

out,

goes

shining

sun

spring

never

closing

from

authentic

all

that

these

to

Oh, it is the

fire

quotation

alone

from

sight full

the
.

four

Naumburg

friend,

prophecy

than

returning

Beyond

Dear

not

ever,

fanciest

thee."

me

and

well.

eternity.

me!

meet

to

arose

"

less

after

Goethe,

her:

to

STEIN

1776,

25,

acquaintance,

wrote

journey,
sun

March

as

of

months

VON

wonder

suffered

from

her

weU

as

frequent

much

the

upon

her.

He

house

and

they

in

her

Hfe,

lived
met

to

the

constantly
Thus

his

commonplace

181

in

renewed
Goethe

which
within

who

woman,

felt herself

adoration

home.

own

allusions

tired, faded

this

from

being by

inmost

lavished

that

short
at

now

walk

Court

notes

as

have

happenings

of

GOETHE

AND

everyday

life in

Tones)

the

For

different

the

from

there

would

dispatched

side

be

happy

are

when,

as

the

des

quite

ones,

epistleswhich

poem,

off

curse

misunderstood.

make

sometimes, instead

her

to

the

(die Vertraulichkeit

letters

gloomy

come

take

might

as

And

of Werther.

bulk

he

the

most

FRIENDS

to

of tone

such

became

WOMAN

Weimar

intimacy

their

when

HIS

up

of

letter,

February

on

"

following, written

the

12,

the

on

Ettersberg."

of the

WANDERER'S
"

NIGHT

who

dost

Every

pain

Thou

Him

With

in Heaven
and

bide.

stillest,

sorrow

twofold

whom

SONG

twofold

betide

woes

solace

fiUest,

Oh, this tossing,let it cease!


What

all this

means

Soothing
oh

Come,

Charlotte

mother,

who

leave

with

your

heart

Well

might

mother

see

Cf

be

my

Charlotte

von

peace

of his

Stein

und

Translation

by George

H.

poem

of
unto

'

her

to

pious

it: "Peace
Let

you.

let it be

beloved

his

not

to

I
not

afraid."
let her

letters !

Corona

4.
*

give

neither

p.

breast."

back

the

on

warn

my

lovely

troubled,

Goethe
any

into

this

wrote

you,

peace

come

showed

pain, unrest?

Calvert.

182

Schroter

by Heinrich

Dflntzer,

CHARLOTTE

That

wise

old

VON

lady did

love-letters, however,
in

was

need

dangerous

be

to

stand
with

she

she

"

him

"

I have

that

have

whom

you

are

was

he

whom

and

we

daughter'
\inder-

to

write

and

act

fuU

to

her
man,

are

not

sister

my

the

to

however,

to

permit

to

be

surprised

shall not

you.

May,
Your

to

find

for he
presence
183

"

writes:

only^
my
who

Goethe

with

woman
"

sister

that

can

by

brother

me.
.

long

the

are

as

kiss thy

."

are

first of

is such

had

to

who

women

You

you

of

say

being tortured

without

what

I must

"

thee. Angel

thy feet and

later,

and

fortnight with

affection

little

that

past by the
see

among

I lie at

in love

was

one

arise

to

to

much.

as

quietly and
was

so

...

love

can

for

of thanks

owe

her

little while.

"How

have

to

regard

to

of

end

the

appears

effect,for

happy

first time

then

she

writes:

the only

Oh

the

not

he

...

be

its

love, whose

me

And

that

should

daughter

toward

learn

must

had

happy.

me

passion.

he

how

to

hands."
one

her
the

lover

absence,

This

the

stm,

given

make

her

slept ! How

light heart, and


Heaven,

that

morning

greet the

you

Goethe's

did

Nor

Weimar,

to

short

only.

next

sweetly

make

returned

plainly

sister

The

read

categorically in order

must

after

February,

that

know

to

to

restraint.

more

When

told

need

not

situation.

rebuked

that

STEIN

this
"

to

him,

phase

is

To-day

yesterday made

so

GOETHE

wonderful

AND

well

am

on

Thou

wrote:

is to

to

say

seem

to

the

back

Ob's

I know

it."

ob

Will

mein

I will

appearances

have

seized

not

That

as

evening

Gewissen

mir

merely

fond

him

once

of

the

Goethe.

To
this

that

he

which

he

for

her

replies in

relation, the purest,


I

have

borne

ever

sister,this, too, disturbed


you,

yoiir

absent
'

love

is of

as

which

von

Stein

take

may

let herself

to

she

sake, for that

the

beautiful,

to

any

If I

am

help

to

Corona

184

am

of the

Even

sincere,

except
not

me

the

rich, and

Schroter, p. 84

my

live with

to
as

of

world.
"

most

woman

so

tells

tone

passionate outbturst:
most

as

grow

firmly

moderate

must

little

und

On

Charlotte's

we

not

friends,in which

Charlotte

time.

is not

verse

Accordingly

again that

his letters, if not

this

je ktnnt anklagen."

mich's

expressing Tier determmation


too

of herself

sagen;

quotation

"

liebe Siinde

so

Wenn

that

night!

distrust

writes

fore.
there-

empfinde,

nicht

du !

Good

about

thou

as

To-morrow,

keen

die mir

muss

saint, that

Holy

thee.

see

and

ich

ist,was

thinks

but

not

Charlotte

'es Himmel

Duntzer

saint.

me

thy heart.

of his letters she

one

ich bussen

Vernicht

make

to

from

thee

of

Unrecht

Und

own

make

of

right

me

Well,

Dread

"

that

me

ill from

or

art

remove

art, I cannot

my

FRIENDS

"

he

"

WOMAN

impression

an

yet whether

HIS

et

love

of

all this

seq.

CHARLOTTE

for

the

can

be

sake

Goethe,
that
in

even

wife

in

he

often
many

he

writes

is

in

"

to

hand

that

trouble,
other.

them

are

Schiller
who

Frau

"

shone
her

word

of

Be

to

not

to

should,

women

of
had

the
a

women:

liaison."

185

his sister who


her

and

letter:

love

in the
known

I cannot
no

the

on

came,

"

Weimar

and

days later

Two

send

Become

what

another

one

I have

loneliness, a beam

there
!

comfort

Duke;

heart,

of my

her,

upon
thee

just

one

friendship together,"

in her

That,

the

to

the

with

about
she

in close

were

the

for

stem

written

blessings."

of

duty

too

of

becalming

that

name,

Stein, whom

von

Countess

the

to

from

has

perfectly
good

not

I dined

up

love, presses

time, the

time

"

purest

thee

wrote

of

letters

the

for the

the

you

true

himself

1776.]

was

by

runs

to

thank

exclaims.
from

shuts

voice

this

lover

about

I went

again

light

you

not

intervals, knew

at

trouble, begging

then

"

24,

proved

of these

of

Oh, that

iiuho

is

Stolberg

dinner

[May

of

matter

One

the

lucid

what

who

hear

where,

This

quoted.

for

his

thou

know

one

itself

willing that

jeopardizing Charlotte's

was

the

Countess

after

in

Weimar,

comfort.^

so

it Ues."

even

You

of

not

world, which

The

me!

to

does

STEIN

is not

me,

hand

and

where

Yet
well

to

The

in solitude

heavy

world.

anything

doing.

are

the

nothing

be

shalt

of

VON

be.

other

is

not

of

each

Those
We

men.

There

of

hour
to

he

are

one

of

GOETHE

AND

HIS

worthy of it. [The

not

FRIENDS

WOMAN

italics

mine.]

are

Good

night,

half past ten."


for

Frau

I have

enjoy

in the

days,

he

lived

had

whose

site

his

that

assurance

Goethe

home,

staying, the
for

taste

tuch

notice

and,

after

evicted

just the kind

winter

was

and

1782, the

built

his

"

But

this

unattractive

and,

his permanent

be

other

be

for

excuses

of land

like

If

his

only he

Bertuch's

gold

he needed

Goethe

of the

for

made
^

Now

would

called

to

now!

the

186

of

by giving

make

years,

Ber-

Goethe

wotinds

sotil

place that

seven

him

he

the

poet's

the

by

coveted

was

not

where

indulged.

place

with

summer,

to

called,

so

town-hall.

should

of home

'

began

earnestly pressing for

garden

delighted

Frauenplan

first

Diike, characteristically,
gave

that

Dtike

lines

tranquillizing of

and

was

little

two

egoist.

he

quiet plot

love

really loved

Jagerhaus,

the

could

soothing

one,

fond

of

nice

the

Whereupon

little

fall,among

want

own

During his early Weimar

Weimar

let

which

Duke

gardening

have

might

the

the

he

an

the

in

cramped

him

when

day,

later

to

be

to

1776.

in the

was

place seemed
one

of

last

because

case,

garden

spring

these

wrote

Goethe,

to

the

spirit,was

his

So

In her

doubt.

great help

Of

he

as

of his

thinking

was

occasionally forgot

her, he

on

Stein

von

no

he

That

him
he

him

content.

lived

and

the

there

when,

present of the house


not

Goethe

sell the
Platz.

Gartenhaus

in
on

CHARLOTTE

continued

but
took

make

to

possession

towards

the

of

end

Wieland,

of

Charlotte
It had

the

in,

slept

out

M^y

3i

were

and

of
"

doors.

on

dry

in

12, 2, and

well

Duke

as

Philip

factotum
encounter

"

slept amid
that

each

On

bed

the
I

was

he

19th
send

you

slept

coat, awoke

three

times,

new

dour
splen-

night

blue

and

thunder,

my

breakfast.

Last

in my

he

time

sleep

in the

enjoyably

as

mentioned
of

this modest

many

out

there

of

nearby

morning

the

when

as

and

How

cake;

on

was

the

on

heavens."

only did
the

the

poet

coat, I laid myself

gloriously

return.

4, and

in the

Not

so

for

wrapped

terrace,

blue

terrace

the

writing

him

me

disagreeable."

Thanks

something

with

rain

quite
"

writes,

in my

up

Goethe

is asparagus.

Philip baked

of the

lightning and

here

holds.
house-

place when

find

we

as

somewhat

building period

morning,

comer

afterwards

the

both

remodel

the

on

he

well

as

of

spot

soon,

Duchess

to

He

secluded

children

the

Hence

thereupon, wrapped

retreat.

there, very

and

was

yesterday?

you

and

necessary

during

Good

favourite

Duke

and

been

STEIN

charmingly

April

tiny cottage which

moved

"

it

this

entertaining the

was

at

VON

sun

during
in

the

doors;

he also bathed

Ilm, by moonlight,
was

summer

letters

shining,

in December

months.

The

was

little household

references
187

to

as

his varied

and

the

chief

we

shall

services

as

AND

GOETHE

we

occasion

one

bed;

to

I read

that

sleep again.

How

awake

"

read:

we

I went

after

WOMAN

FRIENDS

story of Goethe's

the

pursue

HIS

Last

life in Weimar.

night

Philip brings

Lili is

married,

On

I fell

asleep

me

letter; half

turn

soon

and

over

me!

with

worship

Everything

the

at

that

fate

to

go

it deals

right time, dear

so

angel,

good night."
This

of

note

in

one

second

the

the

and

absence
the

between

bond

tried

more

explain

to

this

able

never

the

only by
that

me,"

of

no

have
for

name

chiefly the expression


of his

garden

vegetable.
goes

to

he

sends

Then

tell stories

he

all the

her

she

Little

cination
fas-

he

was

"

of

"

and

man

It

over

Yes,

wife.

or

to
to

choice

dine
her

we

Now,

kindnesses

is

souls

are

affection.

himself

evening
188

poet

exercises

Wieland.

flowers

invites

but

satisfaction.

power

us."

ing
becom-

the

transmigration

been

the

extraordinary

of their mutual

in the

is

him,

own

his friend

must

while

for

the

for the

wrote

once

find

can

this to his

theory

formerly, we

were

do

But

the

had

woman

their

displaced

Sometimes

himself

to

by

Sie is seldom

Charlotte

sure.

account

can

he

to

and

Goethe

and

more

du.

whole

Weimar.

in

conspicuous

now

conventional

intimate

more

residence

are

alent
prev-

the

throughout

Goethe's

outbursts

Ufe is the

with

content

letters

of

year

Passionate

by

quiet

Out

early

with

children

her,
or

CHARLOTTE

them

svimmons

The

his

to

relationshipnow

at least
two

the

on

that

surface.

To

affecting.
Yet

How

that

quite

state

who

from

this

much

the
been

you,

or

that

of

oneself

the

children

Charlotte

really

of

woman

wearies

They

genuinely

Yet

not

failing sympathy

and

"

listens

always
189

"

he

why

not

was

Frau

von

knows

But

two.

Amalia

to

"

warm

she

him

soothes

marked.
re-

they
too

was

affectation

resent

like

impatiently

friends, these

to

reaUy

mirrors

she

what

once

Anna

I had
I

to

as

guess

of

Amalia

find

you,

evidently

talk

of

we

which

intelligence.

her

she

just because

is

in his

And

women.

clever

He

great

has

delights me

satisfactory. For

Anna
were

leaving

on

presence

say,

with

me

about,"

also

so

Stein

von

looking-glass

distinctly."

and

period

others, whether

your

up

self-satisfied minister

among

clear

vety

found

nothing

Werther

Charlotte

whether

so

as

the

Yesterday,

love

of

of

ago,

gladsome

once

given me."

the

years

morning

years

has

in

is beloved
"

two

at

me,

the

fate

Goethe

lost

letter:

to

those

over

look

one

in Weimar

been

live

Weimar,

in

strange

thoughts,

were

with

exceedingly placid
has

To

in

up

wondrous

Stein

"

her

take

I first waked

here,

he

fireworks.

some

see

be

to

When

to

STEIN

to

...

to-day is most

not

home

seems

he writes

years

again!

to

VON

of cleverness.

with

and

never-

rests

him

GOETHE

1780,
that

with

love

the

after

Frau

other

she

all the

and

this

In

of Goethe's

period
earlier

no

womanly

worth

youthful

the

the

one

ptirity of
the
of

the

of

her

friend,

heals

and,

through

poet,

controls

elements

for

Goethe's

life

pronounces

which

and
both

plays

just past.

the

Charlotte

this

yet

"

are

impetuous

at

directs
the

good

to

sick

the

spirit

of

soul,

suffering, who,

wisdom,
subdue

found

in

brought

susceptible poet,"
190

so

In
in

secure

loves

him.
the

Iphigenia, which

last

say

dramas.

poetic glorification
had

glorified

conflicting duties;

tender

cannot

Tasso.

might

purified by

woman

been

one

and

clearness

and

men

sister

beloved

two

and

contending
a

these

One

has

he

one

trains

self-renunciation, and

with

of

who

nature,

his

gentle priestess,

sober

other,

in

as

life.

of nature."

has

work

ethereal,

so

devotion,

brother,

reconciles
in

with

advances
her

later

or

bonds

Iphigenia

in

beautiful

there

feeling for

find

we

poet

mother,

; and

like the

Lavater,

my

my

loved

August,

as

of

seasons

inherited

bond

travail

charm

Stein

von

I have
us

flower

The

the

has

women

between

woven

at

which

his
"

In

letter to

dear

more

by.

pass

and

state

and

more

years

greatly lightened by

are

FRIENDS

declaring, in

of

burdens

his

the

so

Goethe

find

we

constantly

And

poet.

our

WOMAN

HIS

becomes

Charlotte
to

AND

of
into

years

the

The
of

Diintzer
the
the

Goethe

calm
soul

had

GOETHE

ACTING

From

BEFORE

the

THE

painting by

COURT

Kaulbach.

OF

WEIMAR.

%
%

"

I?
.

w
Q

%'
O
w

3
1-1

AND

GOETHE

to

of my

bone

he

as

Goethe

for

was,

which
to

court-life

to

done.

when

he

of

society which
the

had

idealize

than
own

Karl

that

The

drama
the

her

lover

"

her

observe,"
how

love

this

of

play

just

warm

the

now,

it
Frau

your
192

1786

principal

to

than

poet?

von

Weimar
wont

were

listening to

be

she

him.

at
fessing
con-

was

had
"

of the

written

Stein

von

25,

are,

Frau

interest

the

for

do

everything

life at

like

began

affection

for

scene

Duchess), and

the

was

his letter of March

provides

first

Alphonso,

with

openly

more

was

three

1776 and

fact that

when

done

his

what

indeed, Goethe,

familiar

us,

time
to

not

For

lies in the
very

of

cannot

write

princess, and

between

reading

the

Goethe

experience."

Those

conversation.

"

and

slight admixture

August.

say

was

by the poet,

perfectly

knew

himself

during the period


to

acter
char-

he

first

utilized

wife,

photographically
(with

Stein

of
as

the

hardly read

his

to

characters, Tasso, the


almost

balance

in

was

play,

Herder

his

Goethe

become.

remarked

otherwise

feared

Ferrara

at

Goethe,

later

is bone

indeed

not

but

he

Tasso

the

in

play

it, "It

of

flesh."

precisely

as

"

the

of

said

wants,

writing

was

being

out

be,

little

he

as

had

he

PRIENDS

Weimar,

at

Tasso

tempted

The

Goethe

fiesh of my

and

reality

WOMAN

speaking

Eckermann,

years

is in

In

Ferrara.

labelled

HIS

Do

tofore
hereyou

1781, enquires,
Some

months

CHARLOTTE

ago

the

but

how

On

he

that

everything
to

"

day:

that

written

is

could

this time

not

at

essential

the

princess should
Frau

yet.

von

Stein

be
were

these

During

and

finish

the

plot

not

years

its

Tasso

second

morning
I

have

thee;

connection
in

now

he

scenes

it

was

of

one

Tasso

and

there

to

love

that

the

been

later

was

asunder

torn

have

What

play;

astmder,

of

in the

Goethe

thing
any-

nor

this

in

perfect

torn

days

write

of the

features

myself

invocation

because

to

following

the

happy

an

scene

Just

mood

as

yourself

to

On

Tasso.

to

particular."

add

Tasso

so

neither

soliloquy

I felt

Two

already written

Three

me

exactly the

of

me,

morning

take

can

at

Tasso's

as

thee in

it."

thee."

certainly good

not."

know

upon

"

of the

may

' '

heart.

my

I have

that

awakened

it is good

whether

you

nothing

to

impossible for

quiet
upon

says

following:

rain

As

writing

reference

the

in

act

"

to-day

While

plain

the

panegyric

directly worshipping
a

In

tell thee

I shall

morning.

is

"

improve

nor

been

flow from

Tasso

you

it

to

STEIN

have

now

he wrote,

19

much

will

writes,

pronounced
April

so

would

scene

easily it

later

days
have

next

VON

and

the

Goethe
for

and

five

remained

years

two-act

fragment.
Whether

surrendered

one

accepts

who

declare

utterly

to

the

opinion

of

in

781,

that,

Goethe
193

because

those

she

mentators
com-

Charlotte
,

feared

to

GOETHE

him

lose

Corona

to

that

view

letters, that

and

good

for
heart

unmistakable

Life

he

which

gives

Baroness

been

much

used

the

trouble

to

Had

to

and
view

"

to

Germany
the

look

divorce

might

that

Imhofis, and

have

who

would

have

has

taken

not

in

bius.
Moe-

found

that

remarkable

study

characteristics,is just what


say,

that
erotic

true

that

Goethe

from

her

husband

married.
was

period,
the

evidence

this dictum

and

in this very

to

unions

letters to

clear

are

terpret
in-

Goethe

original passage

they

so

and

be

other
of

the

up

says,

be

"

be

tion
Prolonga-

Goethe's

of

erotic

poet's

Moebius'

1781,

unmistakably

also to

she

Some

back

is to

in his

to

later writers

trying

are

"

dates

literallythe

language

reference

were

by

traits

been

get

the

Metchnikoff

thus:

author

of Goethe's

seems

the

they done,

the

period

of

relations

their

I have

passionate fervour

Stein, about

von

that

what

now

say.

has

Goethe's

is

How

on

whichever

"

du

of

cludes
con-

in their relations

familiar

eroticism
I cannot

of

Platonic

itself tmrebuked.

expresses

one

acknowledged

now

change,
The

the

whether

or

perfectly plain, from

it is

period.

this

from

Schroter,

notable

FRIENDS

continued

still

adopts

one

WOMAN

love, though

their

sides,

both

HIS

AND

as

letters of

not
was

this

character."

in

wished

with

that

in
in

between

the

he

direct

uncommon

seen

It

Charlotte

order

in

Divorce

marriage
194

the

case

Stein

the
of
and

CHARLOTTE

Charlotte

could

is said

matter

constantly
him

if this
"

be

the

to

seen.

Jews, when

about
when

arm,

their

given him]

I may

that

moderation
March
Earlier

sotd

in

has

with

us

could

make

From

Would

that

gone

on

refer
now,

woof

been

surely and

that

he

that

place

to

the
that

divorce

that

is to

say,

depths

but

consists

trouble

and

are

of love

misery."
195

"

We

and

of his

which

he

had

may

be

held

are

bound

truly
a

band

joy and

the

by

Yet

that

"

at the foot
to

can

vow

some

(eternallythine!

of mines

his

words

no

passionately,

"

we

that

inseparable

nor

were

night."

at

feels himself

am

heights

rumour:

had

day,
Mon-

on

has

closely he

July 8, he adds,

on

she

sajdng

business, this postscript, which

of which

crosses,

had

there

my

dom,
thy goodness, wis-

of

exclaims

he

from

[a ribbon

past eleven

know

neither

Ihnenau,
letter

You

lacteries
phy-

around

half

hers

that

me

daily

of

"

bind

pray,

band

how

express

and
now.

he

into

grown

sacrament,"

or

to

letter

her.

you

part

this

"

at

mean

is plain to

patience," he writes

178 1,

to

to

from

and

time

I bind

do

partake

12,

so

which

bound

thy dear

I pray,

reverted

life would

they
so

arms;

in the

opposition of
mind

his for aU

were

The

the

to

easily

taken

were

of what

thought

woman

ever

Goethe's

that

But

annulled

been

due

been

have

to

lady's family.

the

to

legal steps

no

STEIN

have

probably

That

enough.

VON

this

very

ried
mar-

the
web
note

[/

GOETHE

with

concludes

HIS

the

message,

he

which

is

minutes'

two

to

the

Steins'

house.

to

the

garden

gate

overlook,

to

she

the

it

Frau

with

find

maim

(in 1827)

"

and

of

the
in

to-day
lovers

Between
acts

at

even

here.

garden

however

this

time

quently
fre-

little

lane

chances

are

in

Goethe

on

key

houses

no

the

\J

route,

had

were

places, the
call

the

had

thus

his

some

night by

court

connection
occurred

episode

describing
of

course

to

Ecker-

conversation

on

call telepathy:

particularlystrong,

is

this power

recollect

distance.

an

...

first

taken

days;

of

years

...

returned

in

and

the

that

poet

the

dtuing

instance

observe,

to

Stein

von

we

we

to

two

at

was

wliich

what

there

which

home.

new

Perhaps,

as

with

from

Stein

von

traversed

often

came

handsome

and,

the

by

Frau

have

may

connected

that

walk

crowds

no

she
which

and

had

he

house

town

to-day chiefly associated

only

was

macy
inti-

that

was

into the

moved

One

increased

Charlotte

and

(spring of 1782)

now

Stein."

Greet

greatly favoured

Goethe

between

FRIENDS

WOMAN

"

which

circtimstance

it

AND

but

long

residence

my

jotimey
detained

being

had

and

late

at

my

beloved.

already
pay

my

not

Besides,

mutual

our

attention

attracted
visits

been

affairs,I had

by

day

lest
196

and
I

able

to

affection
was

should

reluctant
increase

visit
had
to

the

CHARLOTTE

talk.

common

I could

and

her

imnoticed

and

that

were

time

about

for

full of

the

went

more

had

'

myself,

but

not
"

mean

reached

whither

in

'

house

dark

and

times

when

to

where
many

form

invariably found

approach,

she

deceived
her

saw

once

I said

through

often

was

last

that

night and

went

fancied

more

At

out,'

gone

and

once

remarked

I afterwards

at

directions

beloved.

and

this

people,

near

then

her
time
the

in

firmly believed
that
also

beings
direct

the

have

again

asmuch
inand

that

it

she.

and
desire.

must

many

on

down

in aU

of my

house

different

impassioned

town

passed

She

I several

as

was

'

her?

streets, met

size, but

her

the

point

streets, which

an

the

to

thought
the

on

point of returning home,

past

I meet

shall

the

In

about

I had

by

ever,
how-

the road

on

I went

in

unlighted.

evening,

was

I heard

quickly

was

light.

no

was

before

alone.

not

was

hour, and

an

on

house,

passionate thoughts

was

fifth

or

when

I roamed

mood

angry

the

room,

she

that

fourth

softly upstairs and

I went

voices

STEIN

longer and

no

before

entering her

of

the

resist

stood

of it.

On

VON

of

steps
I had
small

I could

her

attract

myself

believed

to

me

gone

house

or

mine

down

by

me

to

fluence
in-

strong

by

visible
in-

I entreated

to

In

the

her.
...

the

in which
197

to

surrounded

higher order, whom

mutual

strong

esplanade and
Schiller

had

afterwards

AND

GOETHE

it occvirred

lived, when

then

already

been

evening

with

feel

-'

Is it

often

deceived

form

speak

to

you?
'

'

said

her

other

weak
and

since

'

the

did

not

did the

hopes have

my

of

We

touched.

arms

her

recognized

I had

doubt.

in

she

which

course

oiu-

me

The

rays

the

that

about

I,

the

towards

expected.

while

so

she, and

said

Now,'

resemblance,

to

looked

steps in this

her

in

the

to

coming

window,

apparent

still and

voice.

female

toward

little street

hundred

from

back

turn

taken
a

close to each

I stood

down

shone

an

courage

passed

saw

FRIENDS

to

me

faintly lighted by

was

and

now

to

perfectly resembled

which

street

when

direction

WOMAN

go

scarcely

right. I had

me

then

palace and

the

HIS

same.

beloved
deceived

not

"

my

feelings told
I

now

she,

'

has

proved

why

did

that

have

wept
had

seized
accotmt
two

the

such
female

friends

interminable.

involuntarily

Then,

At

seized

and

an

with

me

last, when
my

hat
198

to-day

three

days

because

an

hour

they
and

on

There

were

and

ago,

visit

whose

by
I

thought

imeasiness

describe.

cannot

one,' said

I heard

back

you;

ment
presenti-

my

wicked

you

come?

me.

that

afternoon

longing
as

But

been

whole

forgotten

with

'

not

have

you

certainly find

God

I thank

true.'

you

greatest eagerness;

I should

that

and

happy

the

with

you

me

am

chance

you

sought

I have

me;

was

your
were

appeared
I

gone,

cloak, and

was

GOETHE

"

HIS

kind," his gratitude

faith

their

now

years

in

each

and

he

gelebt."
in

this

Frau

New

with

theatre.

with

you

herewith

You

wiU

the

love

vie."

I send

her

her

may

rugged

evening

of

April 7

of Eisenach:

"

"

will

I feared

Goethe's TagehttchausdenJahren

200

trag^die

une

renomm^e
aimer

vous

begin
see

this
me

the

from

wish

that

as

this

health

thou

1776-1782,

the

was

Thus

is

by
on

hood
neighbour-

might'stbe
edited

it

there

well.

he

day

ere

Weimar

too

French

beautiful

as

only

writes

the

and

rose

Charlotte's

he

March

on

day (Sunday)

from

he knew

as

of playfulness,

next

be

ever

is away

he

dash

pour

one

lovely

untroubled

1749

note:

dear

my

solicitude, for

"

of

name

grande

tme

en

charming
that

hope

but

there

The

deepened

the

stands

sim

from

playbill

announced

When

means

vergnugt

for nearly two

poet writing

find

sa

this

for

the

flower."

no

five

day-book

the

redeeming

qui naquit

toute

et

closes and
my

for

deep

qui s'est acquis

ecrits et

her

sends

express

find

we

Gothe

1782

en

sign of the

occasional

an

when

send

ses

in his

brightly and

daily letters

the

Mr.

breaks

Year

as

par

for

been

still und

with

out

Stein.

devotion

d'un

Mit

interesting volume

very

months

"

write

to

astronomical

The

von

The

able

went

it had

what

But

expression.

1781

year

other
was

FRIENDS

beyond

The

expired,

December

as

WOMAN

was

anticipating.

are

we

"

AND

by

iU and

Robert

KeU.

CHAELOTTE

thy letter gives

kindly

ever

that

thou

that

and

tend

her

health

knowest

thee."

I wept

bitterly as

win

the

me

many

dearest?

others, I should

being

to

been

have

could

the

see

and,

at

feels

Lotte,

the

to

in

receive

What

though

once

himself

in

my

abroad, for

do

be

happiness
the

I
not

thee

upon

Thy

about
last

in the

might

bound

so

note

night

lose

thee.

to

me

calmness,

conduct

he

is

teUs
"

home

me

improves

health

201

me

owe

and

how
to
my

equanimity

in

thee,

to

me

along with
whole

my

never

sins.

How

myself

so

nothing

to

somewhat

again writing
her

or

Again,

distinguish

dearest

left to

were

the

owe

well

art

thee, I should

debt.
at

not

dedicate

to

clearly or

he

note."

with

my

year,

thou

so

bore

only

morp

her

Would

happen

this

didst

her

of the

end

I think

Now

in it if there

But

art

myself, against this,nothing.

renounce

world

"

there?

that

For, without

able

successfully
seek

stiU

thee.

"

writes:

might

thy love, if thou

with

wait

else

"

thou

is really alarmed

9, he

if thou

Even

might

that

you

letter:

same

he

live.

when

well

be

which

thee?

imagined

to

from

swerve

thoughts;

counterweight
us

that

me

sorrowful

everything

helps

Hope

never

April

for, on

Hope,

It is true, dearest, is it not,

Soon

in

teUs

us,

STEIN

certainty.

by thy side that

were

Against

sad

again.

caused

have

the

me

deceives

better

already

VON

fully
cheer-

much

he

thee, dear

enjoyment
with

which

GOETHE

and

I receive

Farewell.

my

only
And

to

my

yet it

was

himself

of

and

her. lure

time

long

when

aftfer year,

him

in upon

owed

it to

business
able

that
his

to

he

must

artistic

that

bathe

were

his

southland

ceased

to

'

The

His
date

his

had

Stein

von

the

sure,

full of

but

Rome

life

close, it

was

more.

ponder,

what

one

of these
tenth

sharply

borne

He

felt that

to

drop

weighing

him

down

first allusion
of his arrival

202

heart
in

in Weimar.

he

his

development

his

year

and

1785,

pull away.

which

soon

recurred,

been

health

however,

of his to

in

ness
tender-

and

not,

when,

daily

one's

beckon

and

the

Through

was

habit

end,

an

the

he
the

now

and

spiritin the bright joyous

towards

yearn.

Frau

accomplished
7

him

came

cares

to

had

to

dear

to

less

of

November

in Weimar

year

the

do.

he

one,

are

the

It

days

days with

serious

for

been

dear

helped Goethe

be

they

Italy begins

it had

my

in life.
to

Charlotte

what

on

still to

had

and

1785,

memorable

the

to

irresistible.
loved

with

come

restored

always

But

grows

Goethe

that

to

had

loving thought

happiness.

For

and

thee

"

which

people

and

continue

letters

be

in

interest

from

Adieu,

now,

had

letter

thy love.

of

ground

talisman!

soon,

and

well.

art

1783, 1784

years

for

hope

FRIENDS

the

on

relationship

puzzKng

keen

and

WOMAN

life and

one,

find

her

rests

thou

that

news

this

give

To-day

the

HIS

AND

had

so

life of
never

letters

to

CHARLOTTE

Charlotte,

of

found

note

in

his

and

written

November

the

after

soon

longing

he

preparations for departure.


writes

he

when

is about

Farewell,

away.
have

been

his

journey,
belong

27,

interpreted
than

ever

in

letter

to

that

mean

of

becoming

cave

which,

earthquake,

first time.

To

thee, and
would

be

had
which
than

to

diary,

volume

our

out

The

Let

to

us

have

but
to

ting
Sit-

from

thee,

an

dear

my

for the

now

I knew
the

take

have

meant

for he

Charlotte

of which
Italian

"

day:

by thee, beloved

world!

me

hopes

no

by

that

highest

it

sity
neces-

resolution

the

other

thought

together."

lives
to

seems

in his letters

force

take.

did

Goethe

his

to

on

been

stronger

I feel

am

years

nothing

has

suffered
to

to

her,

wrote

one

ago,

prayer

strange

husband

year

live ten

has

this

reaUy

sentence

now

spoilt I

like this and

pass

my

How

in

now

power

her

I address

guardian angel!

he

through

he

last

get

It may

come

Temi

whose

to

thine."

am

might

From

Stein, he

desire

somehow,

Charlotte

other.

each

to

October

belief, that

make

to

von

"

leave:

to

sweetheart,

and

he

Frau

man
Ger-

language,

secretly

To

Two

rude

Italian

begins

Italy, is

1785.

the

melodious

this

for

lo,

bitterly compares

with

tongue

STEIN

tremendous

he

later

months

VON

was

be

sent

afterwards

Journey, and
203

to

he

very

her

constant

every
made

made

week
up

his

arrange-

GOETHE

which

by

ments

AND

how

she

he

trip. But, by

he

wrote

Carlsbad, did

had

who

man

One

day.

suffered

for ten

gave

expression

thus

translated

"

As

my

friend

Of

the

hours

left

the

not

seemed
of

part
her

to

she

in which

for his

the

every

loneliness, has

Calvert

the

been

biographical

friend,* Charlotte

Charlotte

The

Stein

von

one.

pain,"

Fraulein

von

beginning

of
to

You

the

older

Lengefeld
their

only

the

gone."

last and

at

cheerfully

was

two

to

on

mas
Christ-

her

young

future

the

lover

Charlottes

wife

of

hospitality
204

Frau

he
von

tiful
beau-

very

given

never

urging

when

was

the

wrote

constantly
and

has

who

once

woman

acquaintance,

accept

is

came

these

the

are

me

Memoir.

friendship between
"

he

Lengefeld,

von

flown!

alone.

thus

wrote

hath

oft, so kindly.

aye

mail

own,

my

remind

so

for

now,

were

me

now

ye

for

am

delayed
she

Day

that

from

him

with

Lonely

"

what

writing

pain and

Fly, ye thoughts

Now

himself

had

weeks, and

little poem,

H.

he

after

on

been

years

by G.

Spent

But

of

voltime:

least

of faith

her

to

formed
in-

quickly

early days

horribly from

touching

very

the

for many

her

flagrant breach

most

during

fortnight

reach

she

been

miscarriage, the letter which

some

not

FRIENDS

have

to

fared

Verona,

at

WOMAN

ought

had

his

unnaturally,

HIS

me

And

younger.

Schiller,
"

was

in
Stein

the

at

Weimar

the

by

graciously

CHARLOTTE

"

Schiller:
Goethe

have

to

but

us,

friends
The

intention

Heaven

often

the

will of

to

little

she

recurs

friend

is

later

she

one.

on

Rome

till

dream

about

back

"

on

"

proffered.

locked
that

more

her

Weimar

brated
cele-

the

absent

could

be

not

will

remain

had

in

night

feared

the

had

time

he

singular

misfortune

some

thought

of

well

very

''

admitted,

began
I

to

prize

at home

been
the

she regarded

so

only

serious

very

largely Charlotte

was

in herself.
I

it assumed

took

her," she

Goethe
.

from

her, but

to

of

there;

not

Last

at

in

birthday

the

was

him.

have

You

letter

sister-in-law

separation
bitter

so

the

September

her

to

the

was
"

Easter.

Goethe

that

soon

to

to

misfortune," for

when
But

his

was

coming

us."

to

The

On

Kochburg

day.

to him

happen

to

than

quitted

time.

from

adds:

that

joyful

He

into

time

year,

glad

am

back

come

creeps

from

pleasantly

very

you

otherwise

mortals.

which

reconciled

now

which, last

little

is to

certainly

us

when

uncivilly."

1787, she writes

that

read

let you

determines

of criticism

note

just quoted
I,

I will

from

letters

beautiftil

many

which

His

us.

according

the

had

in Rome

come

to

STEIN

VON

It
love

for
was

her

know

that

her

illnesses

only
as

after

I do.

her."

205

other

knowing

But

now

her
the

few

weeks.

proportions
Stein's

von

it is difiScult
and

it, did happen

to

come

for
better

own

near

make

things

many
I

it

know

to

her
years

her

GOETHE

AND

She

fault.

not

was

back

came

HIS

the

joy he had

mistake

of

being

hast

but

Thou

had

he

Juno,"

she, with

months

It

later,

that

made

in

supplanted
gave

girl of
had

the

him

hoped

choice

which

letter

reproaches

Charlotte

her

whether

the

that

emotions,

When

she

the

her,

true

what

and

he

had

while
in the

At

i,

the
O!

is
'no

May

several
as

more,

"

to

will

having
able
remark-

1789,

to take

he

top of this

!!

of

the

or

and

the

decide

pity, or
fail to
were

follows:

4, for Ems

206

pain,

woman

and

letter is

of

one

she

Goethe

him.

June

"

her

quite unable

sure

started,on

definitely

either

on

she

Then

friend

wrote

seem

expressed, for

be

fifteen

mistress, and

exclamation

these

January,

affections.

for

Stein

indignation.
aU

in

been

feelingpiqued.

von

am

of

Weimar,

bewitched

sent

commentators

men

head

diately
imme-

had

renotmcing

had

he

for

her

cold.

almost

longer

she

of

who

keep

to

the

1789, however, that

poet's

Vulpius for

Christiane

letter

that

the

people

the

in

early

discovery

the

to

no

made
and

to

him

away.

untU

not

was

was

she

Rome,

afterwards

he

help

to

colossal

return

he

went

him,

instinct,knew,

Goethe's

he

trying

from

soon

upon

when

been

her

lover, when

querulous

rival,

one

woman's

her

of

exacting,

ceased

her

to

left behind

written

this

1787; but

FRIENDS

instead

forget all

"

kind

very

her, and

to

WOMAN

the baths.

of
feel

there

GOETHE

Who
.

has

AND

claim

HIS

the

on

Who

R'

^^"^'

"

Ask

Fritz, ask

knows

not

and

if the

best,

:^e,

should

"

in

endure.

me

and

coldness

life,and

with

would
"

in

did

more

irritate

Unhappily,
regard

injurious

to

to

to

I not

to

felt

rather
thou

d,

thrive

coffee, and

my

aise.

mon

if you
I

As
208

How

can

repulse

me

like

thy present mood

adopted

of

way

should

to

it

thee.

long despised

health.

of

me

criticisedrtnyevery

conciliate

than
hast

in

that

though

\/

indifference;

movements,

mal

my

experi-

my

accused

you

You

cannot

shut

you

with

me

manner

you

ill-humour?
fear

the

talk,

with

friends

my

confidence

thy

I have

hitherto

me

of you.

with

pre-determined

add

miracle

theg disposed

that

say;

reproached

always

me

to

of all, that

found

share

for my

fault

and

openness

must

to

neglect

put

by

vividly

I have

inclined

was

active

was

be

relation

treated

I wanted

look, found

f^^

[in Italy] you

when

Whether

interesting subjects!

have

"V\nien I

sympathetic,

before?

How

when

who

one

any

less

it must

ceased.

on

you

lips; when

'((^ences
j^

have

with

which

And

her?

with

am

poor

time, rightly belong

intimate

most

This, however,

((^

the

it is still there

talk

to

first

society?

to

the

give

ask

Herders,

the

I pass

friendly than

for

now,

them

that

the

less

active, or

do

hottrs

intimately, whether

me

less

the

on

FRIENDS

feelings that

creature?

WOMAN

advice

my

regime
it

were

highly
not

i'

CHARLOTTE

already

difficult

VON

enough

thou

impressions,

for

thou

thee

good.

I have

wilt

again

know

Fritz

is

is well

knew

broke

with

more

through

stood
letter

and

Frau

from

feld.

Her
been

had

spite
love
he

him

had

sorrow

of

journey
that

do

thou

Farewell.

am.

The

prince

is Hke

sky,"

my
sorrow

the

she

poet's

ardently.

"

and

Lotte

to

happiness

told

sadly degenerated
for him

wrote

her

but

pity
209

herself
this

for
has

that

Lenge-

von

of which

she

since, in

intense

more

all

were

love

star

faithlessness," she
She

unexpressed,

coffee,"

beautiful

all the

was

"

depression

now-sHghted

the

over

robbed

and

to

just quoted

the

that

"

able

was

quite tmder-

the

in

expressed
due

he

he

he

good deal

When

sign

Charlotte's
he

me

learned

matter,

guessing

before

women

he

but

no

declares

to

To

about

the

on

dimly

here

fallen

experience.

he~gives

attributable
"

the

find

to

up

constantly.

me

Stein

von

reproaches,

he

him.

gave

and

what

deal

good

this

even

the

which

for

visits

what

of

imaginations

entirely lost hope

me

perspective

"

driacal,
hypochon-

injurious effects
and

cure

moral

lively."

and

get

the
not

and

happy

Goethe

to

whose

means

May

better.

thysdf

the

gloomy

acknowledgedst,

time

of

power

physical

certain

overcome

strengthenest

tormenting
through

to

STEIN

continued

to

repeatedly that

only deepened

for herself.

"

am

her

often

GOETHE

SO

overcome

on

May

with
27,

the

"

Aber

halt'

ich hab'
"

Verlust!

But

could
In
"

Schweig,

mehr!

now

several

was

she

little

Even
1

"

one

Ilmenau

Goethe, too;

for it

httle

"

poem,

mines

just

sold

"

no

while

was

Ueber

alien

Be

more.

with

of

that

Gipfeln

ist

he

at

four

hill-topis

every

Throughout
Little
Wait

birds
but

in

the

woods

her

thou

patience, soon

which

210

cease,

shalt

faith
in."

by

all.

the

loss!

"

memories

I have

leafy bough.
thou

at

of

(in 1779) his exquisite

peace,

sleep in each

shares

than

tenderest

wrote

Ruh,"

all noises

Ilmenau,^

lovable

translate:
Over

father
god-

hand

dearer

me

silent,endure

some

there

to

an

part of his

as

her

to

was

stood

has

he

as

longer have

no

friend

formerly had; she


her

which

at

himself

the

seemed

connected

was

has

she

Fritz:

son

friendly

as

Later, when,

departed

I have

now

is

and

adds:

husband

loved

But

that

our

her

he

bitterness.

her

to

she

before

daughter, too,

puns

the loss of

except

writes

poet reopened

price and

anything

year

ertrag den

years

anything

little child."

Fritz

reduced

in

French

the

writes

she

und

in secret

mourned

with

1793,

has

duty,

him.

to

her

lieber als alles.

mir

war

excessively delighted, for

state

to

it

him

speak of

to the

for

wrote:

Charlotte

devotion

Goethe

much

wrote

'

earwig, makes

ich; sie

November,

is

he

she

weep,"

stiffered,too,

very

sie nicht

though

Goethe's

I could

Goethe

meant

FRIENDS

WOMAN

grief that

separation,

Liebe

Eine

HIS

1791.

had

sympathy
after

AND

sleep,now.

ventured

CHARLOTTE

for when

contrast,
she

1793,

All that

mental

restored

his

until

jealousy

by

caricatured
sensual

had

vmder
and

under

Schillers'

to

months.
and

kept

Schiller

Dido,

"

Fritz:

had

appearance

Charlotte,
Goethe's
Schiller's

boy

were

does

to

however,

little

Carl,

"

staying

on

an

at

Goethe

is

the

at

she

much

wrote

several

short

arms,

pockets.

heavenly
[she

him

for

his trousers'

as

selfish,

genius.

was

true

in

changed

me."
loved

August,

son,

of

with

with

come

burden

as

him

of
an

not

of which

though
seem

wife

Once,

seen

for

upon

encoimter

Hke

know

to

Goethe
he

Orgo

into

looked

like

as

her

of

not

thrust

him

if to

of

which

an

...

woman!]

did

horribly stout,

his hands

I should

this

Jena,

at

love

back

lover.

had

roof

was

beside

and

rest

the

in

name

1796, she

He

others,

warm

got

herself

faithless

of

the

But

rid

the

beginning

thus

Goethe

and

writing

poet

and

became

who

Lengefeld,

she

her

through

friendly footing.

about

caused

equilibrium."

Schiller, Charlotte
almost

death.

"

into

again

brought

had

fine

von

in

him

vexed

which

Gradually, however,
Charlotte

beautiful

looked

in his countenance,

malady

gentle death

"

He

unpleasant

was

by the

"

December,

of

end

died, at the

he

wrote:

STEIN

VON

children

occasion
the
211

to

came

Stein

when
home

when

and

play

Lotte

in

and

with
the

Weimar,

AND

GOETHE

while

Schiller

found

herself

"

writes:

He

his
'

the

from
the

to

name."

and,

wanted
house

against
her
to

the

on

his

"

happy,

and

said

in

"

he

father

Soon

after

lover

him

and
this

Jena

at

husband

dially
cor-

give

she

1797

large

also

in

evening

year

my
even

company

Schiller

and

in

of the

proper,

ing
count-

ally,
emphatic-

perceive

good

of the

be

to

your

think
a

thereupon

very

former

Greet

her

him

times

that

was

they

"

together

health

not

wraps.

by

her
so

own

charming

points

that

out

was

biography
social

since

home

prepared
Goethe,

his return

Frau

heated.

by

She

heavy

themselves,
naturally,
acceptance

too-constant

212

course
inter-

in the

tastes

from

Stein

von

(in

greatly complicated

now

strikingly different

comfortably

of

had

had

while

warm

friends

Goethe,

even

rigours
their

written

former

two

very

who

has

Stein, amusingly

these

room

which

guests,

keep

her

of

I gave

nature

if you

who

temperatures.

the

she

mother."

house,

von

fact

the

of

spite

head, he
at

early part

Bode,

between

matter

in

she

"

her.'

of Frau

by

by,

seemed

he

can

long afterwards,

Wilhelm

German)

and

the

with

Dr.

near

child.

him

little

to

Goethe's

not

good

privy-councillor

In

dined

his

of the

me,

at

Fritz

Schiller:

stout

dined

in

message

Lotte

through

To

in which

one

child

distinguished

the

sent

the

made

you.'

commoner

she

be

which

presents

separately

to

to

pauses

I thank

guest

mother.

seems

several

after

his

playthings

some

"

attracted

FRIENDS

WOMAN

Goethe's

was

for

loathing

HIS

Italy, always

could

bear

not

protected

herself

underclothing,
often

were

did
of

not

such

care

but

obliged
to

danger
en-

pitality.
frigid hos-

IX

CHAPTER

AJA

FRAU

It

the

by

is

mother

is

become

by
M.

known

of

time

the

enthusiasm

latter's

the

for

is

name

two

had
fruit

of

the

on

Gibbs'

part

an

article

which

of
This

Goethe

material,

La

at

Mere

de

he

linked

class

the

to

best

and

with

Gibbs'

Frankfort

Goethe,

d'apres
214

and

sa

after

"

1849

and

"

research

later,

years
most

the

America.

German

available

then

of

in

which

time

at

shared

in

twenty-five

the

Harvard

with

impulse

mother

House

'

in

appeared,

together

at

for

have

appreciative

an

and

together

by

Seymour

Arnold

for

indissolubly

ensuing

Goethe's

Alfred

German

things

gave

her

there

graduated

been

of

done

student

was

abroad

were

Thomas

was

FoUen

Charles

the

France

personality

Gibbs

public.

reading

FoUen

sprightly

her

vitalized

of

America

in

has

literature

sketch

William

England

in

and

The

while

She

biography.

the

charming

the

Bastier

Paul

in

figure

Goethe's

that

name

of

readers

to

familiar

reason

Gibbs

picturesque

above

lifelike
in

Correspondance.

trait
por-

English.

description
translations

in

of

the
of

FRAU

number
her

of the

in book

form^

addition

to

the

of

It

the

present

the

time

material

had

Trevelyan

work

been

first

edited

by

Herr

those

French,
there

to

is to

Rather

Albert
whom

know

life and

the

effect

of

German,
tongues

character
of

this

Goethe's

Mother, by Alfred

215

about

English

and

nearly

all

interesting woman.

so

S. Gibbs.

the

letters,

comes

learn

familiarity with
mother

lowering

It

people.

it

now

very

has

himself

following

Rath's

as

Goethe's

of

which

appeared

well

may

Janet

delightful

very

there

Thus
as

that

of the

Frau

his

But

Mother,"

greater

considerably

Goethe

the

Koster.

about

English-speaking
1

time

same

died

Arnold

Goethe's

oddly, however,

the

which

the

familiar

are

printed in English,

shape
it

the

of

remained

has

Quarterly Review

collection

complete

such

from

"

Arnold,

unpublished.

make

on

in the

Just about

year.

to

article

published

what

mother.

in

one

literature.

grandson

last word,

still

left

able

valuable

and

of Goethe's

his

was

the

of

Thomas

contribute

to

to

valuable

knowledge

meagre

Arnold

study

with

that

certainly

was

very

Matthew

1904

in

then

headmaster,

in

was

and

mother

others, appeared

and

fascinating figures in all

of

to

and

by Goethe's

remained, however, for WUliam

great

in

in 1880

our

most

nephew

up

letters written

Lavater, Wieland

to

son,

AJA

the

has

estimation

long been

Dodd,

held

plain

becomes
Mead

had

"

Co.

by
that

AND

GOETHE

his mother

though
he

took

The

her

literature
"

in

which

examination

preconception
well

as

him

and

forgave

of

neglect
loving, sweetest, and
the

be

great pleasure

to

things and

Weimar

that

long
wider

yearned

letter

even

many

As

him.

caused

her

shadow
letters

as

of

which

least

of

one

was

considerate

pardonable
un-

most

rmles

the

during

times
survived

his

Yet
and

she

joy.

reproach

to

she

her

216

sons."

it wotdd

stub-

are

of

and

Goethe

visiting

thirty-three

the

loved

made

August,

sends

of

translation

she
that

excuses

declares, in
her

Only
be

to

him, trusted

constant

1798, indeed,

but

most

apart

purpose

the

though Frankfort

hundred
for

nothing

loved

the

facts

grandson,

her

to

late

of

one

But

him

over

as

for his

'gainsay.

field of usefulness.

him,

has

she

that

years

man

and

which

six

him

one

distance

only

mother

usual

long-suffering of mothers

fact that

less than

are

travelled
his

it is

as

this, and

scathing judgment

bom

for

and

writes,
the

excuses

was

Goethe

selfish,cold-blooded
A

her

most

illustrious

of all the

with

bore

made

and

him

to

on,

Arnold

greatness
who

"

bodily presence!

his

started

she

went

years

William

Goethe's

of

it

knew

examination

writer, is that

while

for

subject,"

the

on

the

unbiassed

he

and

"

as

hunger

of my

FRIENDS

him

trouble,

natural

result

WOMAN

adored

little

very

satisfy
"

HIS

once

own

son

is there

detected

friends

about

in

the

him,

AJA

FRAU

and

that

cry

which
"

from

Son

Wolf

East

and

"

house,

Her

was

To

Frankfort

the

occurred
the

just
by

name

writing

had

Goetz

and

Goethe's

in

that

the

and

Frankfort

men

rebelled

they

; and

freedom

Nature
that

broad

to

the

was

the

she

knew

Now
"

Sturm

the

inveighed

of

Gibbs

all

the
217

more

with
to

young
"

Drang

tyrants."

Of

against

of custom

and

they thirsted

of

"

Nature.

the

If

dryly,

comments

by

bathe

to
to

showed

that

for which
dictates

to

Rath

und
"

for

daylight, they eagerly followed


they

known

these

tyranny

freedom

desirable

owe

author

Frau

nothing;

the

was

follow

the

always

hatred

suggested," Alfred
it

by

of the

with

they

tyranny

convention
was

over

we

became

distance

admirers.

products

true

period, boiling

which

and

Weimar,

hiuiiedly journeyed

received

were

Stolberg, which

opportimity having offered

flesh,they

friends

were

actual

and

be

to

came

Stolberg brothers

The

hospitality which

eager

Goethe's

Counts

come

literary pilgrims.

mother

from

And

me.

North

soon

for

pilgrims.

Werther,

him

see

which

long worshipped

it

left for

Goethe

Duchess

stay away."

shrine

before

see

and

as

visit of the

the

to

to

South

Santa,"

involuntary

almost

come

West,

Casa

succeeding

all

and

is

doesn't

veritable

called,

"

she

as

the

in

figures that might rather

many

to

found

slipsout

Amalia:

yet

be

may

wayside

her

loudly

in

dictates,

against

GOETHE

AND

when

tyrants,

HIS

certain

"

and

table

"

there

blood

for the

violent, back

in

preserved
the

except

solemn

on

the

'

yourselves

in

This

Children

Four

that
the

of

is

scene

it

to

her

life.

Emperor

which

stored

away

had

herself

she

As

broached
she

cut-glass decanter

she

Rejoice

all murderous

banish

set

now

tyrants' blood.

so

similar

to

of Aymon,

explains the

her
The

one

very

title

friends

well

thoughts

"

the
218

wife

Legend

known

upon

was

of

in

Aja

Frau

clung for

original Aja

Charlemagne,

in the

bestowed

Stolbergs immediately
and

self
her-

"

house.'

my

in

more

lay carefully

seldom

were

und

similar

betook

had

she

occasions.

wine

it; but

and

wines

which

which

is true

Here

Dichtung

continually

oldest
There

festive

high-coloured

exclaimed,

from

and

in

cheerful, she

1706-19-28-48,

tended

and

watched

out

of

thirst

tyrant in her

these

turn

her

large casks.

vintages

of

becoming

were

cellar where

her

to

to

something

to

dinner-

villains.

But

expressions, which

much

was

Goethe

(tellingthis story

"...

Wdhrheit);

them

insatiable

an

scarcely heard

had

tionalism
conven-

drove

there

peaceful

manifested

of all such

Goethe

life," says

the

at

of

and

stones

Accordingly

was

mother

My

"

tyrants

minions

with

ignominiously away."
of

FRIENDS

rude

them

assailed

talk

WOMAN

the

the
Count

"

of the
many,
Gerwhich

their hostess
remainder
sister

Aymon

of

AJA

FRAU

and

quarrel
has

the

so

"

Whereupon,

exile.

oath

from

him

they

fall into

an

adventures

several

years,

afraid

are

to

Accordingly,

persons.

they

whom

with

clothes

they

the

waits

herself

and

drinking and

and

brings
a

silver
Of

brother.
her
to

boys.
the

which
She

course,

up

Rath

herself

in the

adopted

to

best

the
'219

for

shelter

cellar

she

pours

guilty

recognizes

legend relating

from

indebted
name

the

the

Rheinhold,

wine

eating

are

into

that

Frau

Rome.

end, the mother

was

change

wine, which

part of the

of the

Goethe

goes

best

gives

it is the

But

bringing
Frau

and

cup

to

they

while

merry,

of the

proper

pilgrims,

some

from

and,

making

oath,

gate, representing

castle

them

on

some

up

their

they beg

which

pilgrims just rettimed

are

Aja

into

after

them,

revisit

to

they journey thither,

as

before

food

and

meet

after

covers

father's

in

compel

they

should

sons

desire

themselves

present

forcing

brothers,

their

of

near

which

the

account

on

four

with

pursue

being

his

absence

an

seized

are

Emperor.

Emperor

up

The

and

but,

home

their

hands.

his

many

deliver

to

sons

Charlemagne

prisoner, the

brothers, he

father, Ajnnon,

the

is taken

hand,

does

these

the

three

his

of

course

of
of

son

the

one

by

vain

In

but

youths;

at

runs"

kill

to

In

sons.

accompanied

into

the

story

misfortune

the

goes

of his four

mother

the

with

the
for

cellar
her

to

title.

enthusiasm

GOETHE

and

in her

Aja

enlists

she

"

Since

the

with

possible

the

the

urges

indeed,
in

give

so

you,

should

lose

much

this

this way

In

on.

rejoice in
of

life.

everyday

had

she

than

The

Fritz, thanking

to

her,

make

All
her

own

quaint
make
behind

us

Frau

as

result

for the

Aja's

letters

and

the

only
words.

the

done

her
she

on

much
son's
wrote

giving

was

delightful reflections
personality.

eloquent
though
220

would

acted

of

he

play

among

heard

spelling and

more

For

Fritz

Aja

not,

arrangement.

wholesome

peculiarities of
them

are

were

absence

pleasure

of the

glad

the

letters which

charming

very

buoyant

Frau

previously

him

it

as

joys, and

your

little

company,'

had

we

live

be,"

something

at

unpleasantness."

its

suggestion and

more

I should

know

It need

was

To-day

out.

as

it

keep

only

"

she

lived.

would

to

Goethe

Yesterday

way

he

apd

month?

trouble

much

you

with

contact

son

my

were

every

von

that

whom

else,how

if you

me

evening invited

in the
and

it to

'

this

"

close

with

one

any

child,

send

diary, and

Beloved

than

the

Fritz

in order

as

constantly with

him

about

more

into

come

from

acquaintance

correspondent

"

little

to

but

nothing

intimates,

earliest

Great

are

you

herself

down

her

him,

through

may,

her

to

Amalia

as

FRIENDS

calling

letters

from

Stein, whom,

WOMAN

her

Duchess

Dowager

him,

HIS

find

soon

we

Frau

AND

she

of

Their

ptmctuation
of

was

the
a

woman

daughter

AND

GOETHE

first

very

regions

step had

the

1744

heart.

The
four

in

before

secret

life

that

"

Goethe

France

of

laws

had

been

and

from

wife's

his yotmg

himself, with

children

father
"

him

though

"

and

Wolfgang,

had

rather

repairs

he

thought

and

lonely
gave

and

so

in which

he

to

too,

devoted

that

seen,

So

of it in the
years

passed
222

until
she

the
was

her

devotedly loved

he
have

we

many

not

was

bitterly disliked

of him.

he

for

down

heavy,

For

it

way

as

time

in

Italy,

to

settle

to

outlet

own

contemptuous

senior.

profession

it very

Cornelia

in his

Goethe,

her

tour

his

of view.

another

school.

from

her

seriousness, to the training

mind

young

gave

released

point

characteristic

volatile

of her

made

He

of

knowledge

grand

ready

now

in

Emperor

Caspar
years

practised

was

died

her

with

the

affairs

business

of Herr

crammed

domestic.

heavy

real

twenty-one

on

in

therefore, enjoyed

the

wife

Holland,

and
years,

some

her

the

tiniversities,sent

three

the

faced

she

teresti
in-

only thirteen!

was

had,

in

an

Emperor

luxury of mourning

being

of

doctor

rich

Herr

the

years

here

precocity

Textor

Fraulein

heavenly

indulging

have

melancholy

the

lovelorn

is

we

Goethe's

Elizabeth

when

"

for

For

and

new

Bettina

fiction

side-light on
of

FRIENDS

such

Unless

flights of

her

WOMAN

opened

her."

to

of

one

HIS

he
house

of

away,

was

must
to

patientl
imhave
whose

concentrated
not

too

much

AJA

FRAU

regretted, in 1782,
world

that

the

and

explains

wife

has

and

it

to

seems

has

"

not

good

"

warmed

"

The

highest

of him

best

that

however,

me,

himself

express

the

in

naturally, they get the


It

Goethe's

father
old

poor

of self-expression, whereas

power

had

son

strongly

feels

to

thus:

reason

no

just

been

not

the

had

gentleman

Arnold

William

deal

that

and

did

Goethe

posterity

just because

him

to

posterity."

with
Herr

"

So,

degree.

of

that

fact.
The

tender

of

devotion

Aja

Frau

husband
him

after

as

she

many

possessed

hard

and

her

test

we

patience

visit from
the

grief was
by

no

stances,

"

her

birth

best
of

one

such

would

the

second

Cornelia
friends

have

Frankfort

duty

well

as

her

Though
time

gnunbling
with

letters

to

put

peevish

or

the

from

rather

In

1771

'to

and
as,

her

"

the

mother

under

possible

Cornelia

child, and

thought
223

Weimar

secretary-servant,

looking forward

beloved.
her

this

by Goethe's
in

and

piteous.
means

in

of

to

beautifiil.

most

was

remained

qualities.
at

old

poor

from

sense

sympathy

written

Philip Seidel

with

keen

was

and

are

only joy
of them

most

find her

never

exacting invalid
Her

departure

of cheerfulness

philosophy

which

years

engaging

very

very

seven

Goethe's

young

that

show

the

during

her

to

the

they might

died,

parents'
had

been

circimi-

be,

but

AND

GOETHE

Aja

Frau

was

real

very

"

faith.

have

that

is

that

know

who

in the

now

grave

flash

and

the

poor

mother

husband

had

shutting

of

be

to

as

if

in

before

it is

of

who

hath

formed, who

need

to

blood

gushed

myself

cut

belief in Him

out

in
be

me

knives

with

; who

it would

hears

one

'

it?

daughter,

there

was

be

evil

sustained

the

"

God

without

without
and

no

heart

my

having

lances

till the

word, is love

impossible to

who

whom
of my

thought

the

knows

him

grief. Without

my

head,

the

careless

heart

My

Shall

God

in

rock

My

to

of his

done

not

imder

sink
a

hairs

falls ;

sparrow

Lord

as

and

"

death

'

the

"

Lavater,

bear.

to

him

the thought,

not

dear

winter

the

are

unexpectedly

everything.

above

firm

the

numbers

of

messenger

shall

only daughter,

much

startle

word

she

witnesses

much,

would

the

His

our

one.

door

I did

as

were

whole

but

"

whoUy

ill the

city, and

belief

indeed

and

had

loved

that

Cornelia,

our

them

to

strength,"

1777).

23,

letter

enduring

faint; and

increaseth

been

crushed;

so

me,

the

he

whom

and

living, present

stroke

the

had

he

New,

surely stand.

the

her

death, reflects

strong

to

(Frankfort, June

writes

we

with

power

might,

no

less and

Cornelia's

gri"f coupled
giveth

the

none

announcing

He

FRIENDS

WOMAN

mother

Lavater,

to

HIS

"

bear

without
any

such

thing."
.

Though

Goethe

himself

did
224

not

write

often

to

his

AJA

FRAU

that

news

was

in

had

set

in

special

up

from

presents

the

Yet

like.

the

doings there.
"

all," she

Weimar;

tears

to

Even

the

letter

from

tip

I've

the

felt

created"

"

ardent

letters, and

comrades,
to pass

four

who

life

blissful

bell

ping-

Aja's

December,
also

days

for

Goethe

at
225

friends
"

Casa

had

of

he

God

ceived
con-

reading
and

Goethe,

Santa,"

the

added

was

just from

1777,

"

being

Wieland

the
and

him

human

her

know

to

of

strength

called

long list.

desire

were

Frau

correspondent

another

in

he

"

glorious

most

Aja's already

Frau
an

her

and

the

on

poet Wieland

his

touched

that

Year's

New

tmderstands

1776,

the

by

he

goes

double

has

he

'

only

he

it.

well."

so

spring of

greatest, best

to

others

of

about

pulls the

he

me

given him

thoughts

enthusiasm

ever

for

it, too, because

for

In

give

at

vale

head

my

of

wind

that, for when

to

while

by
is

and

travel

is to

world

the

knows

"

hear

to

swelled

trouble

never

Weimar

And

inmost

all

treasures

ship

be

of

rest

postman

nearly out,

ping.'

the

and

me

little

If my

its sails must

says,

from

Weimar

she

soon

chronically hungry

was
"

and

gravity

silhouettes,busts,

Duchess,

she

the

for

room

of

so

cheer

to

centre

Weimar

to

her

to

Weimar

Her

Frankfort.

transferred

truth

wrote

constantly from

came

loneliness

her

friends

all his

mother

heart-hungry

as

two
came

he

had

AND

GOETHE

HIS

already christened
daily and
of

the

back

can't

you

their

to

either

I say

of my
you

next

weeks

Goethe's

Merck

the

Rath

used

to

it),and

just said

was

very

all your

glory, and

interested

in
in

on

with

period

was

it

so

for

rusting out;

with
I

to

none

be

gives

but

wagered

much

Merck.

once

more.

among

you

but

where

one

if

You
there

one

226

is

of

that
to

this

winter

delightful

stand
under-

not

still

not

be

letter

this

few

genial
con-

only afraid

am

obliged

does

in

me

else

would

people

good,

to

accotmt

what

express

us

are

wardly
in-

might

In

...

commonplace
that

Oh

Hen-

was

nothing

us

among

to

you

with

was

and

I think

opposite

sprightly

table,

Oh, that

escaped you."

friend

people;
of

however

piest
hap-

The
.

manage

sat

you

with

Wieland

with
.

'

and

describe

to

round

your

spent

souls.

twice,

But

room

that

at

conversation,

Aja

impdssible

didn't

or

"Wieland

visit:

together

the

the

Frau

Lavater
same

once

good.'

people

quite silent, but


he

friends

hesitation, the

any

sat

bosom

Weimar

in

days

of pure

sit there

the

these

the

to

or

parents, and

band

Here

those

as

pleased (though

went

air

It is

life.

dear

such

"

"

there

dining

of

one

hostess:
to

feelings

my

to

that.

later

it without

whole

home,

literallyinto

almost

naturally, too, for

were,

to

Six

get used

quite

Frankfort

being taken

family.

wrote

the

FRIENDS

WOMAN

to

there

associate
is

looo

give heed

to
one

FRAU

becomes

commonplace

well, thank

God;

House,

for

has

AJA

and

composed

Proserpina

is very

the

birthday

forms

reigning Duchess

which

the

He

sent

portion.

is

in his little Garden-

of the

of

Wolf

happy

drama

Brother

too.

monodrama
it

us

to

given

at

to

read."

Kranz

by Wieland,

Court
it about

that

Duchess

herself

"

descriptions

glowing

The

less

no

this

for

talents

ruling

kingdom."

for

learning and,
from

she

views;

criticisms

because

he

Rath

Frau

eagerly

embraced

journey

to

stop off

at

the

relations
her

on

Fraulein

this
von

crooked, was

Rhine,

with

the

the

in

and

occasion

enter

227

guest

offered

by

1778,

to

closest

the

She

of

fact she

In

of

the

not

had

sonal
per-

with

lively lady-in-waiting,

her

with

the

summer

into

circles

had

son.

poet's mother.

Gochhausen,
endowed

Weimar

opportunity

the

Frankfort

such

borne

had

who

part in the

being

to

her

considerable

Goethe's

high

slightest objection, therefore,

"

narrow

so

bourgeois. She

mere

was

in

him

of

made

of

said

tmconventional

very

first took

the

visiting

that

possessed

duchess,

of

Duke

large for

she

Dowager

had

Great

the

too

Certainly

the

intention

young

were

brought

soon

than

her

Goethe's

Aja

Merck

personage

Frederick

of

mother

and

announced

Santa."

Casa

Frau

of

who,
rare

though

wit and

little and

charm.

(The

GOETHE

and

Dvike

Fraulein

AND

Goethe

always

were

going

the

fact

such, written

To

in

she

sent

mothfer-heart.

doting

October, 1778, from

in

warfare

visit, which

Frankfort

the

the

Aja

Frau

the

hostilities

active

them

of

fond

very

that

the

particularly delighted
One

be

between

on

lively letters,after

many

FRIENDS

to

practical jokes.)

and

of fun

of

WOMAN

said

were

spite

in

HIS

Ettersbtu-g,

runs:
"

beloved

Heartily

when

I sit down

will

tell you

of

which

took

place
I

Ettersburg.
torment

already

have

these

begged

here

This

you;

shall

inflict every

Wolf

and

children

of

of

I hear

at

burning

that

they

affair for

leave

to

men

residence

whole

of the

merry-making

kind

Philip, if

time

ducal

the

at

you

theatrical

last

written

Therefore,

passing

the

high and
was

no

end

princess [Duchess
etc.,

were

the

that

for once,

me,

to

the

low.

the

great

For

three

of noise
Anna

and

and

assiduity,
228

Jahrmarktsfest
in

the

deHghf
weeks

Amalia],

Dr.

over

Dr.
.

God,

malgrS lui,
zu

newly-built
of

aU

tators
spec-

beforehand

hammering

constantly tumbling

effort

this, under

M6decin

performed

were

theatre,

Ettersburg

of

October

by Einsiedel, and

Plundernsweilern

there

20th

it occurred

year,

translated

their

the

to

rejoice

pleasure.

this
"

Dr.

on

write

to

always

Aja,

Frau

and

our

Wolf, Kraus,
each
WoK

other

in

played

GOETHE

ground

of

delayed

her

HIS

royalty.

settled

that

going

to

Merck,

went

often

and,

who

had

glimpses

together
in this

"

account,

your

the

again
the

of this

back

days later,
he

has

in

order,

"

as

work

reached

never

its

have

of

out

for

three

but

lets his
was

nearly
we

surely
had
she

practice, although Herr

yet

It

But

now,

years

light shine

one

of

find

to

this.

three
that

now

put

things

poets

have

lain

fact

that

here

and

Frau

is,thank
Wolfgang

Aja

less

God,

not

Goethe,
the

house

in Weimar."

Aja's

Frau

everybody.

played
On

the

longer gladdens

no

house,

...

and

from

last

wrote

where

destination

insight into poets' ways.

the

and

us,

room

necessary

would

letter

poor

with

year

who

to

hostess

over

last

us

harpsichord."

his

wrote,

Brentano

sufficientlysee

can

you

Madame

about

very

he

I talked

often

Wieland,

maidens

so

been

have

we

him,

to

the

friend,

To

and

Merck's

has

I look

aU

the

on

letter

Merck

gone,

been,
this

jig

same

with

Aja

came

again together, and

were

Santa.

occurred

Yesterday

room.

him,

her

to

come

mercurial

to

there

another

last, it seemed

should

thanks

Frau

then

at

Goethe's

that

everything

on

year,

it.

been

1778,

21,

imtil,

of life in Casa

formerly

November

and

Weimar

of her

vivid

FRIENDS

thing

visit

instead

few

WOMAN

One

projected

quite

be

to

AND

boasts

that

she

striking exceptions,

Two

One
230

visitor whom

she

liked
ever,
how-

did

not

FRAU

like

Madame

was

peaceful
wrote
a

the

Frankfort

miUstone

even

Mte

future

noir

Goethe

an

time

about

for her

daughter, Maximiliane,
know.

we

as

the

her

chum

great

who

Bettina,

and
a

that

ItaUan-bom
of

letter

one

time
up,

after

is

"

But

somewhat

keep

the

going

La

ribald
of

civil
Roche

son-in-law
to

had

had

hang

tongue
is here.
that

around

the
her
231

in

miliane
of Maxito

came

for

But

nobody

Bettina

be
the

could
In

scorn.

written

she

quotation

similar

tendresse,

child

the

princess,"

dearest

Roche

La

feeling except

any

other

appeared; and

great spring fair of 1779,

description

Madame
see

have

her

to

of the

own
"

Aja

Frau

Her

the

mother.
of

in my

good genius

husband,

Goethe's

What

literary lady.

of

was

blue-stocking grandmother
make

he

was

it."

his Werther

novels

she

never

my

one

way

gone.

from

Roche,

reviewed

favourably

was

I have

me

of her

where

book, and

La

Sophia

was

if I had

as

out

she

me?

guard

also

me

upon

I went

with

her

in

out

reallyaggrieved and

companies

all

want

woman

will in the

weighed

freely when

more

life written

felt

neck.

my

her

sought

she

She

refused

breathed
the

"

about

everywhere,

does

former

La

Madame

other

the

and

home

Goethe:

to

and

de Stael

When

Roche.

AJA

at

the

pulls herself

from

Goethe's

festivity,by saying,
your

If Dr.

head,

Frau

Aja.

Wolf

could

only

authoress
second

of

Sternheim

daughter's neck,

GOETHE

he

would

in

his

AND

gnash his

usual

world,

wanted

him

the

Devil

is

as

else

if I

what

can

see

Roche,

with

the

For

of that

tears

from

the

La

and

portance,
im-

make

to

her

In

too.

miU-wheel.

for

me

dear

the

average,

Female,

going

it all before

poor

oyster

hke

rank

like

forgive

an

this

roimd

had

just

Frau

joys of

Aja

was

her

life in

circle of maidens

for

will

I be

top of

writing Sternheims

then

Letters

Shorter

the

some

to

weU, Hke

"

woman

like

work

to

how

on

above

of

person

going

highness
I have

And

is

May

means.

whole

Luther's
and

If

my

Louise

in this

on

very

are

eyes
than

more

stand."

can

the

looks

!!!

the

know

of

decidedly

setting

head

my

but

it all

precious

those

way,

Hofrath.

miserable.

daughter

your

he's

brains

too,

He

maggot,

of

should

prayer

as

Lord

good

queen

she

Yesterday

"

me

stupid

rich, and

passably

hope

seventh

in the

everything

and

monster

godlessly,

most

swear

business..

his

FRIENDS

fashion.

make

to

about

Catechism,

short,

and

including America,

send

and

teeth

the

to

me

man

WOMAN

praiseworthy

introduced
that

HIS

who

princess

"

April
she

possessed by

these

tea.

ii,

1779,

alludes
these

to

days

In
to

the

232

the

was

to

her

One

of

Saturday
home

at her

meet

sending

"

some

"most

appetite for

Saturday

same

girls.

of young

wont

were

sewing, gossip and

biscuits,"

fond

very

maidens.

little
serene

goodies
The

FRAU

Amalia's

Duchess

gives
which,

this

unique

extreme

good

of

Aja's

for Frau

save

been

have

side

quite impossible

the

in

"

of the

acknowledgment

other

the

us

AJA

"

biscuits

friendship,
must

sense,

of the

Germany

eighteenth century.

"

"

Dear,

which

regard

in

is

I sent

your

made

him

still less

the

Louise

is

speaks

truly:

[Frau
and

'

the

WoH

Do

white,

be

to

appear

did

We

his

as

far

has
his

shoulders
all curious
the

do;

distant

poor

proverb

down

set

Hfe

the

case

still.

gnash

not

victim

as

me

youngest

are

whose

not

to

court

as

shrugged

Roche's] emotions,

La

many

stand

senses

but

this

I say,

as

you

Roche's

he

man

In

become.

to

La

adventure.
of the

name

I send

that

but

swear,

biscuits

of

communicate

behaved,

lamentable

know

to

Dr.

to

well

very

the

over

amazing

so

boxes

two

of

marriage

letter

and

teeth

the

possession of

in

am

intelligence you

to

daughter

and

April, '79-

21st

them, for which

with
The

thanks.

letters

best

came

the

Mother:

best

of your

two

Weimar,

'

for

in

her

black

from

her

heart."
.

Having
it but

the

made

remained

Duke,

honour

and

who

close

for

had

friend

Aja

Frau

done

of the

so

glory. Happy,
233

to

much

dowager

entertain
to

indeed,

duchess
her

bring them
must

she

son,

all
have

GOETHE

when

been

less

which

fancy

wishes

Chamberlain

house;

your

the
on

Fair, remain

by

return

and

take

up

thence

to

visit

the

this

take
dot
time
all

i of your

I return

to

has

Samaria,
for

hope
should

have

and

thank

to
son

all

surprise

open

God

again in

check
here

The

avoid

then

home

well

less

than

be

and

feeling

who

in

I wish

to

to

enjoy

234

and
to

this

first

the
and

with

also,

As
from

receive

I have

journey

will

father

my

here

the

of

lets you

manner

slip away

the

mountains

hearts

year.

you

Hke, since

the

you

such

his thirtieth

for

piping

that

from

as

reaUy

happy,

I should

should

so

it is

past life,and

on

should

we

Whether

whole

at

continue

you,

and

alight

friends

that

with

the

him, and

the

proposes

well

Duke

shoidd

we

may

on

with

poetically,

so

more

I must,

autumn

go

the

by

however,

that
to

as

once

you

secrecy.

abode

But

temptations
you,

he

August,

opporttinity

beautiful

order

in

presence

and

or

out

nothing

in

days only and

there

that

held

neighbourhood.

my

tiimed

see

I should

our

possible honour.

wine

your

in

prosaically

the

on

to

which,

the

Afterward

water.

desire

an

to

few

her

my

Wedel,
but

to

now

that

von

came

strictest

enjoy

to

He

Rhine.

at

made

the

FRIENDS

been

regard

for

aU, ask

My

But

itself in

above

WOMAN

time

necessary.

present

has

this

to

up

circumstances
or

"

Goethe:

has

more

HIS

following letter

the

from

1779,

AND

us,
see

stood
withand

fuUy

to

to

AJA

FRAU

heart's

my

God

has

the

fruits

He

has

his

taken

"

But
such

you

I would

you

which

educate

daily

who
of

has

also

proved

find

you

happy

and

toil of

past

of

down

to

reply

to

towards

yet be
here

1779-

his

I shall

the
in

the

full.

We

But

but

you
soon

Our

etc.

of it.

anything

and

Goethe's

mind

had

235

hopes

upon

The

somewhat

and
If

the

to

as

me

in

ninth

failed.

the

know

I have

present,

arrival
this.

labour

shall

G."
Rath

of

future;

for the

secrecy,

depend

beloved

all events

details

plexity,
per-

Answer

me.

particular, as

all ; I

and

sorrow.

joy

at

come

the

the

life in

without

days

future

awaits

father, Merck,

yet suspects

for

wish

grow,

one

of his

with

inviolable

to

daily

Uke

for

return

which

surprise

'

but

yet known.

passion,

good

day

smallest

this.

must

moment

desire,

and

half

heart

September*

my
a

the

much

sorrow

immediately

it

would

never

can

myself

passed

has

out

middle

man

striving,

without
God

have

you

time, well, without

this

come

as

that

everything

I have

the

and

right joyous

see

good day

ripe.

now

quarter

of

enjoy

him.

to

suggest

expect.

so

that

htunour

the

are

and

from

nothing

demeanour

whatever
may

ask

gladly

him

from

appetite

not

should

father

my

ardently longed for which

so

I will

be.

that

willed

not

I do

impossible

The

content.

must

No

one

August,

GOETHE

Aja's

Frau

then,
are

and

remain

with

float down

completed
forma

up

in

to

mind

in

nobility

made

in

the

for

visitors

He

sleeps

spread
The
a

little

and
on

fine

linen

the back

gray

sack
to

be

will be

room

For

of straw,

eating,

prepared
it.

you

For

made

above,

me,

etc.,

as

which

light

my

is

coverlet.

his

ready,
in

still

remains

over

for

be

apartments.

Herr

for the

will prepare
236

his

will

will

room

straw

under

the

if it

organ,

to

the

of

bed

large

of

sheet

placed in

etc.

also,

sack

will

chimney-room

mattress-bed

"As

clean

the

entrance

an

call

quarters

Duke

The

out.

as

take

few

Ottr

and

room,

there, moved

stands

visit

the

For

and

I shall then

and

on

have

we

back

neighbourhood.

follows

as

right

When

come

and

aunts

shall go

we

For,

acquaintances, and

Darmstadt

to

September

his

you.

and

coming.

quietly.

Rhine.

shall

friends

that

be arranged

and

we

of

see

Fair,

quarters with

all my
go

Main

tour

our

will

Duke

the

the

at

Such

I hope

our

very

to

of

delightful. So,
of

days

"

mother,

middle

wish

not

be

our

few

you

wUl

the

full

so

wrote,

pleasant and

about

does

Duke

cousins, who
and

dear

you,

very

arrive

to

the

and

prompt

particular information

more

We

as

FRIENDS

immediately

from

all prove

it will

WOMAN

was

Goethe

wished

reply

answer

that

happiness

HIS

AND

servant,
Wedel

von

also

old

rooms,

tress-bed,
mat-

Duke.
dinner

for

four,

GOETHE

of

day

AND

down

got
that

they

noise

at

yourself

Frau

suddenly

the

round

and

would

of

writing,

he

has

die

the

on

his

the

Highness

is

his

to
"

that

But
.

inward

La

have

the

her

laughing,
doing.

altogether

afraid

the

this very

already
and

old

moment

far

away,

Frau

Aja

The

Frau

Rath's

of

which

238

name

to

her

person,

certainly

with

this

do

everybody

is

"

Aja

Frau

pet

who,

together,

well-meaning

landlords

satisfaction
'

Roche,

been

I grant

there

spent

amazement

and

merchants

nobles,

neck,

she's

senses,

they

Madame

which

records

half

was

quite
at

days

rapturous
of

and

"

intoxicated

up

what

spot, and

her

watching

runs

to

turn

can

on

father

was

table

she

apart

least

Blue

off."

justice,appears

the

to

before

crying

any

the

roimd

paces

the

the

Aja

so

just picture

fallen

last Frau

in

making

has

scarcely recovered

Five

great.

few

at

when

better

days

prise
sur-

house,

into

must
at

real

the

without

and

opens

description.

man

no

door

of

us

marched

sitting

introduction

beyond

is

Aja

knowing

his

Then

door

of Princes, half

best

not

short

and

best

our

give

to

Highness

your

joy, tiU

Highness,

bell and

standing

Duke

the

the

FRIENDS

order

Hatschelshans

her

maternal

in

the

to

all,rang
Now

his

little way

came

Room.

the

WOMAN

rejoicing. Well,

gracious Prince,

most

to

HIS

all my

visit

for Goethe.

must

"

very
heart

give

AJA

FRAU

There

her.

these

deserves
as

weU

old

Rath

and

it

attack

an

to

Weimar.

native

Not

journey

fact, becoming

of Frau

fascinations
for

ten

Whatever

present;
for bad

be

remittance

She

the

truth

by

came

accept

must

she

did

much

I send

it

the

the

old

Goethe
thirdly,

is

the

is to
no

account

'

know

what

following

hear

239

for

and

herewith

me

House

nothing

to

make
there
of
the

by

in

was,

of

terms:

from
'

of

of it."

to

public

admit, by

their

of Merck

Red

he

man

good

or

with

it is

it went

I wish

these

Aja

Frau

first; it is

having

iU,
Hfe.

relation

[the hotel
our

the

of his

influence

in saving

me

at

man

on

on

sweet

burden

the

weU

about

way

"

for

accommodation

secondly,

dominant

his

presence

claims

Stein, who,

the

did

great

the

as

may

von

instructions:

characteristic
have.

years
may

^The

we

on

not

closely chained

more

doubt, by

no

also,

business, but

was

and

more

partly,

Weimar,

The

did

mother

his

upon

aged husband.

of her

death

devolved

which

his return

died

greatly lessened

have

either

Goethe

his

the

money

unknown

eyes

though

of

upon

his father

Frankfort,

to

certainly

business

when

even

set

of

for

closeness

gift^

twelve years

city

reigning

well-known

promptly

son,

than

more

his

revisit

mother.

her

anxiety

was

saying,

Aja,

Frau

fully

so

of

welcome

very

sent

or

for

then

wotdd

there

without

of his

August

husband

her

And

That

goes

probably

was

to

the

living who

she."

as

retinue

had

Karl

again

joys

his

and

which

mother

no

pleasure in this entertainment

as

Duke

is

to

pay

in

the

not

to
a

dear

Zeil];

little arrangement;

GOETHE

AND

clear

perfectly

and

extent

that

of

both

powers

letter

taken

that

nature."

1784,

And

when

I could
I

be

lady

so

reference
had

been

early part
be

to

also.

Presents

returned
best

rather

we

the

dear

in

friend

the

compliment,

hair,and

and

rather

venture

June,
me

of

his

240

duties."
derive
the

little

son,

from
spondence
corre-

Fritz,
The

made.
in

the

year

he

patron's

for

good

personal

think

that

mother
.

his silhouette

"

corpulent;
to

you

constantly

her

find:

going

was

were

adding
her

yet

of

following

the

sent

anjrwhere

may
stout

of

of

tell

Goethe,

by

them

had

to

been

adopted

after he

in

They

did

that

already

and

description

Aja

Stein's

between

"

to

bonds

wrote,

natural

and

1783, and

the

nature

other

Frau

has

like
he

my

in

gradually

fleeting idea

drawn

von

almost

of

began

that

which

to

said

thirty-one hours, and

most

Frau

this

sweetheart

business,

left for my

with

has

and

herself

attachment'

strange

himself

She

forged

in

from

more

sister

on

benefit, however,

this

and

the

the

have

nothing

One

the

been

Eisenach

You

I have

lad

has

entertain

thither.

"

ever-larger

an

Goethe

Lavater:

in Frankfort

cannot

to

his

absorbed

her

suffered

of mother,

to

at

heart

one

to

bond

FRIENDS

passion for

his mother.

place

and

me;

WOMAN

and

no

written

the

his

mind

absorption than
a

HIS

she

measure

appearance
in

am

have

that

changed,
ex-

person

brown

could

eyes

well

FRAU

the

personate

mother

persons

maintain

Goethe

is my

This

Aja

Fritz

went

twelve
which

enjoyed

His

he

was

carriage

there

he

was

received

with

drawn

by

from

box

was

led

congratulations.
in

Temple

the

On

of Fame

laurel

gold
twelve

his

upon

He

brow.

German

princes

Frankfort,

be

of

carrying fifty persons,

at

In

coronation.
1

Cf. Old

all this
Boston

and

Loves
to

Fritz
and

241

be

balloon

ready

shared
Ways,

vanced,
ad-

place

the

as

p. 299

while

money,

princesses, who

to

Days

crowned

presented with

and

for

and

universal

was

praise,

medals

October

theatre

and

also

he

enthusiasm.

amid

Graces
his

when
of

the

box

to

subscribed

to

and

wildest
to

was

boxes, watches,

snuff

of

Frankfort

men

in

lad

fair-time.

the

while

time

ascensions

stage his bust

singing couplets

the

ascension

his

forth,
hence-

balloon

the

Blanchard,^

city, after

saw

once

from

up

fifty-four and

over

at

and

crops

of that

feature

the

to

She

Cherubino,

together

when

did, they

soon

name

of

greatly excited

1785,

that

see

play, and

Figaro together.

woman

the

returned

fail to

characteristic, for

the

he

as

letters, this

The

were

was

3,

of

is

of

little friend

her

also

"

Hamlet

her,

visit

Marriage

time.

could

one

great lover

in their
to

"

to

to

nicknamed

no

Many

Hamlet,

Prince

son."

was

Mozart's

of

that

allusion

Frau

AJA

for
an

et seq.

chanced

capable
the

next

onlooker.

AND

GOETHE

wonder

No

HIS

regarded

he

FRIENDS

WOMAN

Frankfort

as

ideal

an

place

of residence.

Moreover,

was

kindness

Many

Fritz
for

"

happy

is

he

narrations

best

to

that

now

respect,"

For

Frau

of love

of

eyes

than

poet

for

the

life.

much

You
"

he

and

tells Frau

von

his

If one,

would

one

do

purpose."
in Fritz's
his

Thou
is

will

spirits, wishes

that

from

giving

warmly

me.

adds,

pleasure

learned

cheerful

the

her

others,

for

eyes

had

how

mother
wilt

be

He

society
"

the

ished
aston-

improved

in

every

Stein

his

letter

in

6, 1785.

through

three

next

Fritz

well

can

great pleasure.

me

deepened

see

the

between

for all

for

thanked

Swedenborgian

the

lad

of

of October

and

of

the

to

mother

child," he

children's

philosophy

"

stout.

his

he

out

giving

manner

found

himself

and

wholly

now

use

Frau

me.

well, better

so

grateftilto

holiday

through

look

to

writes

upon

grown

me

charming

are

the

after

fed

very

this, done

find

he

eyebrows

letter,

lavished

I have

you

was

thanks,"

have

the

to

Cherubino."

did

Goethe

stuffed

bread-and-butter

think

it, for

Countess

you

owe

you

people

believe

in his

Aja quaintly
the

there

"

goodies?

with

he not

and
it

we

his

Frankfort

obtain

Aja's everyday

the

years

some

life.
242

"

correspondence

friend

goes

charming
Here

in my

gaily

glimpses

on,

of

little house-

AJA

FRAU

things

hold

"

letter

half

eight;

and

Prau
friends

the

the

through

the

are

her

In

the

where

he

from

had

everybody

The

which
relics

been

The

of it

embroidery
she
now

and

passing
was

except

the

of the

together
in

the

Vividly interesting, also, to


here

shown

yearning

by

of

means

enthusiasm

for

of

the

these

which

kept

music

Goethe

243

says,

left

Carlsbad,

of the

summer,

profound

secret

first

following letter:

Rath

made

Italy.

Aja

Dtike, his mother's

Frau

the

other

lonely days.

portion

fascinating
the

"little
in

Frau

Goethe

in the

coming

pillow

displayed

pleasures and

piano, lace-making^ and

1786

journey

Bettina

little

hobby-horses,"

of

autumn

knowledge

'

"

the

always

trudges along

one

Some

cheerfully through

Italy.

for

so

four
which

at

specifically described

more

These

theatre.

carry

and

with

or

otlier days God

big ones."

for

three

I'ombre,

or

it with

dinner

to

evening

On

reading, playing

as

the

play quadrille

"

pleasures

I go

real

is my

enjoy

me,

world, enjoying the

asking

letters

in

something;

me

to

why

least

that

peace,

Sundays

greatest fun.

vouchsafes

not

to

come

have

On

and
.

peace,

tiU

feathers

the

in

see

one

stay in bed

to

of my

out

grants it

heart.

Stock,

do

nor

chooses

get

them,"

saw

you

sun

don't

God

as

thanMul

we

the

as

upset myself, for

delight,

when

as

do, too, and

past

should

only

runs,

longer,

much

are

Herr

and

the

are

Goethe

Rath

the

among

house

pilgrim,

are

piano

very

at

the

kindled

upon

intimate

Frankfort.

large
in his

maps
son

GOETHE

AND

HIS

"

"

of all I must

First

arrived

have

I entered

which

here
"

dreams

wishes

actual

childhood,
heard

to

express
"

All

with

through

of

in

and

incognito.
so

speak

that

now

from

my

of which
I

this

"

life's

of my

many

engravings, and

often

so

Ferrara,

unknown,

objects which,

the

given

Bavaria,

Venice,
and

journey,
has

and
being fulfilled,

are

seen

father

that

secrecy,

come

I felt that

nature

I have

my

absolute

kind

mother,
My

Vicenza, Padua,

'86.

sound.

I have

happiness
and

in

see

in

I preserve

What

and

4th Nov.,

dear

Florence, quite alone

and

also

the

tell you,

upon

Tyrol, by Verona,

Bologna

Rome,

safe

pleasure.

great

me

here

FRIENDS

WOMAN

cannot

you.

things, it is true, I

these

all the

benefit

more

and

great deal

late, yet

rather

see

in

short

time.
"

How

depend
I

shall

long

"

you

back
for

soon

at

matters

will

we

To-day

stay I do

I have

should
as

man

my
you

In any

and

to

share

and

this

only

much;

say
in my

live

joy.

to

and

I shall

ment
greater enjoyWrite

244

you

together; but

friends.
are,

pay

case

us.

time

speedily

new

how

between
not

myself and

length

home.

enjoy ourselves

secret

at

are

it will

yet know;

not

Switzerland

through

return

remain

wished
come

how

upon

visit; then
must

I shall

also whatever

to

me

news

GOETHE

like

AND

brook.

clear

agreeable

never

[calm] days.

seem

monotonous,
is the

To

not

can

pass

entirely alone, wonder

that

happy

as

goddess, and

than

more

be

to

longer

no

Speyer,

at

and

Offenbach,

in

it is

and

The

of

rest

thou

such

made

has

one

thy friends

like
"

Dear

to

whether

do

not

half

this

know

best, but

chaise

brought

and

it shall

doubt

thou

(as thou

me

is very

think

comest

I should
my

sole

days.

they

were

; not

When

often

of
"

246

and

be

splendid.
to

occurs

something

be

thinking
one,
me.

thou

hope

let

I
art

for the

be

every

heard

post-

and

hope

Farewell,

thy faithful mother,


Elizabeth

as

me

thy hands.

wiU

to

poultry,

living in Rome,

beloved

house

his

into

disagreeable

is

roasts,

just

come

art

Roche

end

truly

writest). We

thou

thee, otherwise

one,

sea

letter may

where

before

disappointed
dear

the

news

be invited

must

game,

"

humble

an

son,

in conito

from

of

sands

the

The

thou.

as

people

entertained

handsomely

to

as

in this world

all these

here

comest

strides

giant

be

bought himself

all still what

are

and

Papa. La

there

proposes

live-long day

not

is that

my

thinking

my

contented.

has

but

quieter

evening

needs

one

happy

are

whole

thy old acquaintances

from

me

for

life would

the

me;

in

were

Providence

such

to

active

Thus

powers.

commotion

thousands

but

more

and
I thank

and

me

FRIENDS

WOMAN

Disqmet

to

my

body

HIS

Goethe."

FRAU

For

over

"

this

year

anticipation of

eager

AJA

the

which

visit

promised, dwelling constantly


glorious day
hundred

of

different

which

and

informed

through

Stein, which,
her.

herself

found

High

How

was

to

Frau

von

to

she

1787,

9,

the

to

for ten

worshipping

been

kept

forwarded

were

following letter

had

his

Of

she

January

on

the

writiag

son's

so

his

seeing
to

remain

with
"

Your

Rome

see

his

up,

life and

husband's

my

the

tion
communica-

greatest

has

he

which
of

been

rejoice

his

love

obedient

joy.

and

high and
and
"

247

enjoy
I
I

...

to

can

mend
com-

and

your

friendship,

servant

It

nightly

world

heartily

most

respect,

old

his

that

fulfilled.

feel and

must

the

rejoice in
son

daily thought,

continued

most

for

you

masterpieces

myself and
your

to

happiness

the

the

owe

friend:

interesting letters.

youth

The

excellent

lady,
I

very

longing

from

fancy

noble

thanks

many

dream.
in

that,

was

and

of the

was,

Italy

Journal-letters

calf

years

my

in

Goethe

whom

woman

"

it

Thus

the

fatted

the

experiences

request,

been

'planning a

and

his honour.

the

ia

upon

in

Goethe's

at

mind

serving

lived
had

killed

be

to

movements

she

in her

arrival

of

ways

then

was

son's

her

"

faithftil mother

E.

noble

and

lady,

friend,
Goethe."

GOETHE

Evidently

resolved

March

of

Then,

happy,
eyes
very

he

wars,

so

"

Hke

what

neglect of Frau

Aja

He

for his mother's

concerned

was

expense

and
be
come

in

sell the

try to

old

imposed

bUletings, and

to

to

move

to

Weimar

Frankfort

Aja had

no

too

mind

in

He

the

case

uncomfortable
to

by

leave
248

her

him.

see

both

going

mother

very

to be

and

in the

deeply

advised
which

house, through

easily managed.

more

himself

her

more

tinguishe
part of her dis-

comfort

upon

the

previously seemed

the

on

seeing

redeem

to

means

of

her

much

taxings

lodging which

would

pressed her, too,


war

necessary

his

has

showed

now

made

far

go

"

years

Frankfort

they

on

her with

Four

made

reader

son.

to

that

candid

of the

visits

Duke

actually did

at

early

about

Mainz

to

have

to

sentence:

consoled

she

stopped

happy

the

occasion."

These

coming.

and

have

journey

the

to

mother

my

before

away

the

on

find

we

spect.
re-

Frankfort

sent

was

outward

appears

visit to

letter

and

other

pass

the

the

year

home,

some

to

were

about

no

Stein,

von

He

had

she

possible

not!

undeceived

way

my

Prau

all

came

that

already

hope

by

of

17

on

me

hero

1788, for in

March,

have

her

his mind

changed

FRIENDS

though

feeling for

show

all the

WOMAN

mother,

of

to

After

HIS

Goethe's

warmth

great

in

AND

should
for her.

native

dty

make
But

to

life
Frau

and, with

FRAU

After

the

painting

now

in

the

AJA.
Museum

Frankfort.

of

the

Goethe

House

at

'

11

FRAU

her

ustial optimism,

of actual

danger

When

worried

health.
after

All

night,

of his

four

send

instead

of

men

through!
one's

to

what

They
heart.

So

for

she

give

merchant

who

to

with

major

food

out

that

sent

them

and

to
It is

now

"

they're

they
they

get
went

dish

of

imagine

can

you

her

change

by
to

it

precious

"

as

'

wine-

because
had

and

249

Goethe

been

affectionately

old

gentlemen."

advantageously disposed

show-place

being

young

Aja

wines

the

actually
"

mainly

Frau

delightful apartment
a

from

was

Goethe-haus

which

letters

moving

to

florins

attracted

thus

house

this

cellar in

in

consent

1795,

those

store

large

her

was

characterized

'

dinner,

22,000

excellent

moved

starved

historic

the

for

purchased

The

in

and,

accomplished,

wont

of

yesterday

lieutenant

they think

amount

so

their

did

home

of the

were

tell you

can

as

in excellent

Prussian

hours

much

as

the wounded

him

the

eight

part of it,am

me

hasn't

royal feast they had."

Yet

old

But

pork

roast

and

Paradise.

in

best

didn't

They

aU, but

is the

drink

find

we

confusion

I sleep my

and

death,

to

things,

and

God;
eat

half

of

aspect

this muddle

every

which

worried

was

warlike

all,thank

and

want,

else

at

me

through

"

suggestion

the

pooh-poohed

herself.

to

the

over

writing,

her

she

everybody

indeed,

AJA

of she

overlooking
museum,

however.

the

GOETHE

AND

for

she

coloxir and

into

' '

to her

the

son

hadn't

town

firmly convinced
should
and

would
it

decided

the

all

to

found

the

life

French

the
tempted
at-

French

she

marching

all,for

at

as

dreamt

place; and

was

why
it

that
the

as

madness.

so

everything

one

no

being
Of

plunder;

I left

full

Austrians

of the
me

the

aU

town

"

the

that

the

wouldn't

the

hold

was

life in

to

frightened

pack?

to

her

watching

against

idea

quite calm, for

Austrians
showed

dty

they

I trouble

kept

bands,

there

sharing eagerly in

The

of

and

pleasant experience.

the

hold

to

of

time

July, 1796, when

in

days

wrote

not

was

"

space,

she, however,

Even

bombarded

open

incidental

movement

soldiers.

three

and

FRIENDS

the

playing

the

to

had

drilling of recruits

of

chief

months

some

listening

WOMAN

Frankfort's

markt,

Ross

HIS

was

the

sequel

But

as

they

same,

things began

to

look

Commandant

was

I could

all the

purest

the

serious.
.

"

Austrian

The

opposite
"

the

to

me,

with

French
every

happen

bombardment

in

one

room

little I

morning

it

eyes

the

and

went

began

bound
of

what

we

all

groTind
up

to

250

to

evening, the
down

went

floor.

up

master,
burgo-

going

was

bed, but

again and

just

hullabaloo
our

up,

12th, towards

the

on

watch

terror

began;

landlord's

in the

their

On

next.

slackened

so

staying

we

to

our

it

When

towards
had

two
to

get,

GOETHE

for

now

actual

AND

seven

mistress

it

affectionately
in

conceal

Lili

or

her

who

could

make

her

mind,

she

him

Son:
I

of love

for me,

Ah, what

friends

the
the

made

green

satin

picture that

was

Moreover,

him

dinner

actually

the

room,

behind
252

it.

letter

1799:

how

thou,

La
out

little dwelling.

my

has

given

gavest

magnificent
Summa

me

and

ment,
establish-

thy whole

thou

to

could

Mama

of

first time

and

had

son

ii,

return

shift with

thy house

delicious

high-bom

joyous madchen

of December

Since

of

two

effort

no

See, for instance,

date

hast

the

beloved

for

splendid description she

the

the

admiration

the

wrote

superior being who

really,feel for

Roche

superb

was

under

of

father.

happy

of

always

Aja made

and

young

sometimes.

awe

"Dear

Her

wrong.

sent

all the

him

Goethe

on

and

Frau

only

herself, she

For

Stein, her

his heart

to

verges

friends

delight that, instead

taken

no

her.

and

marble-hearted

Christiane

Temperamentally,

common,

now

do

her.

to

her

daughter

approval.
dis-

stem

illicit relation
to

brought
as

of

one

really Hked

boast

Aja's

Frau

that

was

have

not

Christiane

much

liaison
to

co\ild

grandchildren
treated

Not

the

if not

virtual

the

regretted Goethe's

she

because

to

house.

seems

have

to

had

of

this

She
and

been

his

FRIENDS

WOMAN

years

towards

attitude

HIS

her,

the

curtain,

summarum,

FRAU

entertained

she
What
God

keep

thou

Hve

to

and

earth;
build

long

thus

will
for

houses

it.

imagine.

canst

and

thee,

bless

blessings

thou

me

with

day

entire

an

was

and
on

mothers'

me

that

day

AJA

mayest

it

the

be, for
children.

Amen."
One

during

was

August

Goethe,
lad

of

he

visit

made

who

had

recollection

this

occasion

his
"

back

to

you

who

so

kindly received

wrote.

that

I have

been

good hopes

period

often
this

joyously

of

life.

health
to

gives

repeat

better

W.,

it.

May

and

the

most

"

son.

am

253

for

vividly brought

This

first
so

all

His

that

into
of

he

more

well.

We

him

youth has
more

may

serious

more

continuous

yo\ir

with

to

essay

well with

He

exercise

all send

grateful greetings.

6, 1805."

hope

procures

greatest pleasure.

very

for

Heartily thank

I wish

myself,

of

part of the

you

now

succeeded

over

some
hand-

charming,

gives

description

us

weather,

fairest,best
"

His

is very

for his future.

pass

by

acknowledgment

him.

and

one,

be

to

grown

friends.

has

enjoyed

soon

grandmother

thereby

are

old

my

f orttmate

We

into the world

gaily and

good

and

his

of it

narration

he

Aja

his young

to

us,"

out

now

of his presence

pleasure which

look

to

Goethe's

deeply devoted

was

the

on

Frau

that

fifteen.

kindness

her

time

happy

very

G.

has
in
our

GOETHE

AND

six months

than

Less

married

Goethe

HIS

WOMAN

after

his

grandmother,

show

him

her

heart's

too.

No

the

Eckermann

one

recollections, when
visit to his
the

at

palace, and

on

costume

man

it

the

had

the

stairs ; but

she

took

him

did

In

face.
she

the

table
the

she

of

rest

Prince

the

guests

that

then

drank

her

she

whereupon
health

of his
old

The

during

paid

him

seated

at

no

his

friendly

most

that

and
her

of the
The

Primate.
her

of

son,

proposed

turn

the

came

her

could

the

Even

way.

not

she

said

to

254

of

cup

troubles

permanently
friend

the

Although

visit.

every

to

went

stillpossessed a

dregs

the

to

that

in

this

drained

relates

and

the

was

grandson

her

lady and

and

age

Frau

deportment

the

health

she

old

the

conversation, however,

he

seventy-seven

now

particular

Highness.

evening

every

dine

to

clerical

her

on

second

his usual

first

put

his

meet

wore

from

and

rose

to

to

Goethe's

of

mark

when

the

gradually perceived

down

invited

abbe

an

not

of

course

as

he

for

side

of

were

come

as

Even

high circles,

come

grown,

Prince,

seems,

in

has

They

particular respect.
by

and

could

she

tells of young

grandmother.

politeness,
Rath

August

therefore,

content

written

was

yotmg

delightful anecdote

more

than

above

When

visited

us

the

Christiane.

next

to

FRIENDS

"

play

she

was
"

Frohnatur

pleasure which

attendant

depress

upon

her.

wljo had

come

Falk
to

AJA

FRAU

contented

with

few

longer.

more

for

weeks

"

health,

her

about

inquire

Thank
and

myself,
TiU

have

striven

little

never

knows

that

yesterday

I could

myself

good scolding

ashamed

good

of

days

when

of

does

it

thou

want

past

the

goal,

died

visitors
Der
this

of

the

very

Germany's

now

make

the

What

naughty

thee?

'

old?

Dost

Look

directly
better

grew

art

you,

there

set

because

last

year
Frau

lovely

only

of all not

meeting

1808,

13,

with

resting-place

Frankfort

der

had

hast

naughty."

Her

every

Grab

not

forever, and

roses

years

and

I gave

face.

on

But

thou

art

wry

cross

upon

September

gaiety.

myself, and

to

experience

greatest

heart

so

seventy

over

Ay,

impatient and

so

lays

walk

I said

longer

no

with

to

improvement,

an

She

to

then

'

shouldst

ptiU such

God

Hke

besides, and

thou

art

quite

so

Thou

Wolfgang

thou

myself

God

longer,

Rathin.

come,

once

it needs.

no

said,

am

been

against
what

and

old

not

blessed

is what

was

"

that

mean

the

in

and

I have

myself

and

days

evil

them,

when

this

thyself,

enough

the

best

stand

endure

can

now

intolerable, and
child

God,

she

so

seek

out

Rath

Goethe

who

woman

greatest poet.

255

serenity

is in

loved,
the

was

the

and

to

the

but

very
many

marked

stone
"

this

pay

tribute

mother

of

CHAPTER

ITALY

IN

For

As

life.
father's

very

point

was

not

Rome.

His

Citronen

bliihen"

deep-seated
this

to

Italian

so

thou
the

Where
While
Know'st

Thither

gold

the

land

orange

thou
I

boughs
it well?

might,

my

and,

to

"

to

his

expressed

where

the

citron

blue

enrich

the

fragrant

best-beloved,
256

die

wo

look

and

at

sky

with

in

us,

to

which

even

bloometh,

ripple
groves?

thee,

flee!

gravings
en-

as

leafage glows?

the

that

seeing

emotion:

pale

he

previous

verse

from

Oh,

that

the

overwhelming

gives

his

thick

through

find

much

so

hatmting

of

on

time

imable

colour

been

of

his

twice

poignant

some

of

by

Land

as

unable

The

the

gentle zephyrs
laurel

For

because

exquisitely

English,

Know'st
And

South.

place

happiness

been

scenery,

the

fed

the

been

had

book

is

this

limping
"

he

Latin

for

long

Goethe's

been

only

great

Mignon's.

journey

desire
all

had

of

himself

towards

yearnings

as

of
open

the

have

to

had

thither,

journeying

yet

of the

he

manhood,

of

had

memories

enthusiastic

dream

been^the

imagination

his

lad

reaching

since

had

Italy

years

KAUFFMAN

ANGELICA

WITH

"

in

the

mere

memories
of

apropos

mann,

and
I

tremendous

To

since

never

For

look

however,

Italy

months

in

pages

devoted

the

coimtry

as

before

one

or

adequately

the

whole

with

since

felt real

anima

could

he

been

of

man.

have

tion
situa-

my

gladness."
must,

we

Naples,

than
the

have
so

with

the

though
visit

in

succeeded

has

fruitage of

Naples

he

had

be

perienced
ex-

only

feeling, I

disappointing,

of what

example

brilliant

is to

prose

Goethe's

to

Elegies rather

The

are

Italy,

that

gladness

Roman

Journey.

Italian

the

this

of

the

to

since

never

of

say

of

happiness

reflection

the

written

what

may

really

come
be-

Ecker-

to

had

know

indeed, compared

I have

Rome,

at

to

arisen

I
it

what

elevation, this

this

well

Indeed,

I felt

have

Rome

day

one

enthusiasm

him;

myself.
in

of Italy had

professor who

certain

blame

cannot

said

Goethe

with

spoken

KAUFFMAN

ANGELICA

joyous experiences

after

Long

"

WITH

ITALY

IN

offer

done

with

minded.

No

rendering

so

all its natural


,

beauty,

its

its

joy

in

brilliant
book's
"

measure

Lewes

Goethe

frank

squalor,

its

life,love,

and

portion
close, and

of

tinsel,and
the
the

the

order,
dis-

its colour, its

sensuousness,

all its pagan

above

out-of-doors.

Italian
earlier

But

Journey
pages

by

is
no

this
at

the

means

up."
is

filled with

stayed through

wonder
three
257

that

golden

Venice,

where

autumn

weeks

GOETHE

where

and

himself
reached
in

to

up

full

Rome.

the
the

with

end

of

his

before
us

have

life

no

he

other

together."

Eternal

of

the

in her

each

Goethe's

own

chief

housemate

the

painter, a

man

had

already

been

was

indeed

Corso,

near

of about

glad
the

to

masquerading

even

if Goethe

the

Eternal

City,

linked

together

on

him

close of

the

other

was

age,

women,

him.

Tischbein,
whom

to

lodgings

German

not

lived

on

of the
that

two

of Rome

splendid painting

"

258

Goethe

But

Tischbein
artists

by

in

the

would

be

of

the

virtue

Outside

the

poet

merchant.

with

he

who

and

service
his

the

loosened

is

in Rome

to

Let

entered

upon

own

"

Hill, the brilliant young

names

with

he

exert

welcome

as

had

has

considerable

Pincian

now

former's

of

spend

his

at

Just

Charlotte,

three

to

came

way,

quently
Conse-

letter!

to

which

on

perfect happiness

see

to

hold

influences

observe,

Rome,

in

of every

than

her

had

Perugia, he

and

we

hardly

when

City

because

But

it to

himself

written

thought

he

possible delay.

Hne

had

description.

necessity of getting

finds

every

not

really yield

not

found

1786, that

from

arrival

he

did

sea,

Italy until

of

urgent

he

of

Florence

least

October,

exuding

bursts

as

until

the

saw

could

Verona,

it is not
the

time,

Goethe

Pleasant

himself

Rome

to

FRIENDS

enjoyment

passing, Padua,

felt within

first

is that

to

WOMAN

wonderful

more

fact

the

HIS

for the

he,

inspire him
But

AND

Rome,"

GOETHE

Resident

AND

written
that

the

English

June, 1766,
London

adtilation

and

A.

favourite

"

and

season,

The

to

midst

of

and

from

the

in

an

in

describes

little

at

upon

Sir

mind,

its

frame,

in

few

which

fastened

people

then

this

ever

ing
charm-

alluringly

about

as

soon

idle great.

Thackeray

"

and

There
she

famous

twenty-

little head

great
the

intelligent,
is

something

continues,

portrait

pearls mixed

two

her

Lady

had

sit to

to

dignified,"

the

of
was

woman

charming

shoulders, while

light folds

those

Square,

no

marked.

"in

"

The

peculiar,sprightly,tender,

Reynolds'

hair, and

the

"

were

exceptionally brilliant

Angel

eyes

and

Joshua

in

loops of
upon

face

broadly

homely

once

with

Miss

obstinate, the

features

the

novel

her

of age, with

six years

amongst

precipitated, in

was

as

Miss

has

Angelica, points

portraits of the

the

who

Angelica got

Berkeley

artist, whom

young

paint

don
Lon-

misery

vantage-ground

particularly Uked

men

of

latter, for she

enjoying opporttinities such


before

Gerard,

Patronage."

home

Wentworth's

had

of

amusements

the

into

the

to

aristocracy of this period

of the

full share

off

Frances

two

"

Totir

Grand

her

delightful Life

the

out

FRIENDS

took

of

hers.

most

WOMAN

who

much

so

be

to

were

Venice,

at

where

HIS

charmingly
with

curls

slim

of

the

260

gelica
Anset

heavy

falling down

figure

is

draped

by jewelled bands, such


wore."

"

as

GOETHE

After

the

OUTSIDE__ROME.
painting by Tischbein.

ANGELICA
From
Alte

the

KAUFFMAN.

portraitby herself

Pinakothek

Museum,

now

in the

Munich.

u^ijj^ir

""'"tTKwa'.j.v0:"^:mnm(ii:M(""^-r::rTKn^r^*naN"iiH;:

CHRISTIANE.
From

pencil drawing by Goethe.

ANGELICA

From

See p. 291.

KAUFPMAN.
the portrait by Sir
Joshua Reynolds.

IN

ITALY

Since

WITH

ANGELICA

in addition

to

it is small

with
the
the

heart.

famous
her

much

what

was

it

At

that

care

as

whose

painted hers,

the

of

tongues

early

marriage

heart

from

too
soon

for

man

the

just

ness
friendli-

suddenly
portrait

his

seemed

both

come.
besoon

not

gossips wagged

of her

years

did fall to her

which

claimed

(and

to

to

joyously

actually

was

regarded

society) persiaaded her


with
learn
had

that

him.
he

was

to

Only
no

go

when

cotmt

in

through
it

already pledged marriage


261

too

was

and

she
vows

no

Horn

London

nuptial

mony
cere-

late did

Vjdfe,in
to

but

fellow

de

best

the

those

indeed,

was,

Frederick

Count

the
so

during

dashing, attractive

be

lot

England

in

career

pitiful travesty.

who

and

asked

probably

had

painted

rate, she

any

the

his

says,

the

she

had

"

grateful for

rival

side,

result.

The

artist

be

to

in love

married

her

she

"

gallantry of

and

by

either

if he

himself

he

beauty,

the

been

have

ask

not

London

seriously involved

would

did

worth

had

he

he

with

take

of the

after

took

that, on

which

one

had

ments,
accomplish-

have

to

evidence

no

callous, as

contact
to

she

likely she

since

grown

learned

that

fascinating Sir Joshua

to, but

having

is

was

Very

and

musical

is believed

her, but there


attachment

beauty Angelica

and

wonder

Rejmolds

storm.

he

much

so

sprightly wit, charm,

KA.UrFMAN

woman

she
that

GOETHE

of humble

AND

station

HIS

Kfe,

in

WOMAN

he

"

FRIENDS

the

being

count's

real

valet!
In
of

the

execution

of

the

her, she

to

in Golden

nobility
dear

so

portrait

threw

herself

the

continued
was

disguise
fancy
be

to

for

marriage
undergo

the

duped

of

her

if

had

to

the

the

become
sunny
to

this

years

of

of

her

spite of

her

all the

the

presence
who

Goethe,

found

that

the

of

villain

and
last

until

she

listen

return

so,

she

not

she

she

she

success

would
to

the

consented

after

kind

and

could

hungry

sixteen

Vami

after

his

in

desire

heart

attentive

be

in

"

husband.

intime

of

the

'

"

Zucchi

household,

soon

262

arrival

to

who

This

and

that

and

with

to

came

willing

her.

upon

at

there

herself, in 1780, back

worldly
but

command,

been

convenance,

she

London,

with

Then

Rome.
of

only

Zucchi

she

advantageous

an

father

aged

then

and

abroad, did

died

all of the

while

men,

do, however,

of Antonio

marriage

Rome,
at

of

wife

skies

had

impostor

prayer

of

the

her

at

goddesses

by

proving

to

feverish

nearly

All

real claim

no

steadfastly refused
the

England.

she
of

of

the

which

almost

gods and

chance

ordeal

her

1780, when

with

sought

one

Into

surprising rapidity

of

much

than

more

had

off with

her.

to

was

commissions

Square, paintings

in that
to

precious

ever

many

devotion, turning
home

catastrophe Angelica's work

than

more

course

canje

of this

face

in

Rome

IN

ITALY

"

wrote:

be,

which
for

Angelica
her

as

or

she

daily

should

leisure

to

she

and

have

only

do

her

is

She

speaks

my

opinion and
when
He

in

very

to

of

openly

to

advice,

work

old

even

Goethe

Stein,

Angelica

was

we

another
love.

to

jwoman

who

his

I have

given

her

cheer

her

to

be.

"

with

which
to

the

is

had

who

such

Angelica,

with

they feel, as
him
263

soul

perhaps

his
I

him

give

to

as

he
of
him

reticent

talented

little credit.

foundness
pro-

that

adored

do, that

of

about

unusually

are

von

incredible

long

was

Frau

tender

just beginning

was

ardour

considering

go

(early

this time

the

to

piece

friendship

does

will

mention

that

biographers

Angelica

day.

every

never

with

letter

the

woman

Perhaps
of

his

expect him

Goethe's

concerning

to

sympathy,"

might

writing

to

have

not

declares

listened
of

as

In

moved.

deeply

children

should

do

try

great deal about

Zucchi,

study,

."

her,
a

and

more

and
no

and

and

"

have

to

she
to

case

painting

profitable that

have

and

me,

of

care

They

save,

the

her

more

1787), reading Iphigenie aloud

that

far

it.

it

to

the fortune

weary

prefer

with

not

with

am

with

was

work

deserves

with

finds

would

quantity

This, however,

up

husband

necessity

no

she

as

merits, and

have

to

happy

as

She

so.

prepare

KA.UFFMAN

she is herself

old

certain

is not

earns

her

ought

and

ANGELICA

great talent

sale, but

she

WITH

woman.
countryhis
He

ment
treat-

should

GOETHE

have

not

AND

made

her

six, a dangerous
had

been

of

ways,

had

the

as

real

enjoyment

Her

eye

is

profound,
As

for

he

for

and

was

other.
the

her

not

she

said
one

simply

as

lovely

soul

had
of

264

have
is

now

after

dinner

conceive

what

the

with

her.

nism
mecha-

beautiful

so

modest."

inconceivably
that

"

in

art

else."
artists

that

they enjoyed

profound

most

this

such

and

of the

of Goethe

to

Angelica,

It

seeing pictures

so

any

Goethe

to

mind.

feeling for

is

than

often

knowledge

she

Angelica,

it

But
each

"

in

note

cannot

to

now

appealed

Sunday;

You

is in

there

my

every

great, her

so

better

saw

open

there

by

used

who

I go

closer

by Angelica's

thoughtful mood,

can

educated,

so

of art

myself by

authentic
"

know

we

leaving Rome,

on

women

the

in

am

other

That
them

prevent

are

and

beauty

and

"

We

over

galleries.

the

visit

we

I go

settled that

not

bind

to

thirty-

was

finger-tips.

for each

following:

whom

to

one

did

gone.

recognize

we

especiallywhen
no

wish

enthusiasm

passages

He

manly

the

to

Zucchi

could

he

after

but

him,

his

affection

fall in love, and

affections.
of

forty-

now

was

to

fascinating woman,"

ties to this

Goethe's

She

by .Goethe's remark,

"

I feel that

letters

her

old

FRIENDS

woman

artists

feeling warm

in two

height

were

presence

from

"

in

the

Both

power.
the

in

for

age

WOMAN

for him.

care

starved

eight, and

HIS

sweet
"

woman

admiration
who

had

GOETHE

Sunday

AND

for

there

little

show

week

the
"

working
"

forttmate

am

ask

hope

Farewell,

pardon.

reading

soul

me,

for

my

best

and

seen

by Egmont

tact

to
was

delicacy
of

agree

To
very

be

of the

is

very

but

vexed

his

to her

her

sure

the

home.

failure."

not

general

The

and

such

has

He

her

and

The

when

in

same

of me,

Very
266

poet
and

the

vision

Angelica had

as

of the

the

matter,

copies of Egmont
The

honour

also hers.

direction

not

was

unfortimately

must

which

her

the

to

as

first

this

wonderful

paid

of reward.

way

attempt

trace

if I

I do

Egmont,

conception

pretty fellow," the


no

of

fides,
con-

Goethe."

of mind."

portrait of Goethe

it has
at

she

"

own

the

he

I have

is

to

dream,

by

day

Sunday,

design for the title-page was

successful, and

said
a

first

ferences
con-

Angelica's impressionable

frankly delighted.

of making

"

with

at

friend.

consulting

in his

dedicated

were

"

off,

high compliment

these

the

on

you

I know

referred

came

charming

eagerly anticipated.

find you

deeply touched

was

perception

he

read

to

to

tale of enchantment
the

His
for

other

or

tale of enchantment,"

forgive

be

to

one

enough

to

you

then.

him, also,

to

Angelica's

in

plan

arrangements

at

which

day

some

her

to

became

soon

am

always

that

us

FRIENDS

red-letter

was

making

notes

WOMAN

Goethe

brought

which

be

to

came

calendar,

HIS

she

painted.

wrote

his

Angelica

Hkely

that

be
"

It

friends,
is much

critic

was

ITALY

IN

WITH

hazarded

right who

the

the

in which

the

The

allusion

for

Goethe

had

for

here

as

him

as

"

that

made

her

would

have

But

man.

been

his

union

Goethe

that

with

woman

Rome

and

alluring

that

curtail

one

took

of

with

sight of

whom

he

felt

him,
the

end

we

wonderful

scenery,

perfectly qtdet, only making,


mad,
the

great,

great

bewitching

city, "If

in
267

to

to

her
was

no

the

was

account

"

after

1787,

for

Goethe,

the
he
at

his fashion

it became
himself
one

had

he

Tischbein

that

when

trary!
con-

so

February,

SicUy.

Rome

every

means

their

on

assume

marry

southwards

Goethe

eyes."

have'

for which

learn

thus

than

by

of

gaily travelling

and

was

with

Quite

development

and

them

life which

love.

disposed

visiting Naples

esteem,

Vulpina." Perhaps.

indeed

the

who,

would

his

glad

fell in

her

between

better

been

she

are

marriage

the

were

cultural

him

finds

purpose

have

there
of

to

know

Italy. Towards

to

come

the

canvas."

feeling which

Goethe
a

repose

would

Goethe

mation
high esti-

her

on

nature

free

with

Angelica

the

poet interfered

others

that

given that

the

affection

the

she

the

genius

of

not

biographers shotild

But

the

wife, and

his

in

wanting

had

"

Angelica's great admiration

writer,

quite plainly that

such

held

perfectly the

understanding
say

of

is to

KAUFFMAN

opinion that

painter

reproduction

with

to

ANGELICA

must

too

wrote

of

study,

GOETHE

Naples

in

here

began

with

the

delights and

pictures.

senses

in

"

he

(February

wrote

"

had

And
has

phantom

and

Rome,

On

opporttmity

he

made

the

to

see

who

has

poet

still resides
at

writes,

here

length, after

as

the

whom

might

so

be

siren

Prom
"

gether
alto-

ambassador

his

long love

had

aU

and

old

the

them

among

the

done

meeting

took

English

his beautiful

whose

beauty

led

Cas\erta,
March

Sir William

as

268

he

avoid

way,

Hamilton,

astray.

our

of

for

saw

to

now

intimately

noble

Nelson

he

his

came

Harte, the

16, 1787,

Die

constantly thinking

attempt,

contrary,

mistress, Emma
the

1787,

never

incognito and

Sir William

ambassador.

their

impression,

one

could

was

no

his

to

pleasures which

social

he

and

emotion

to-day

that

fresh

Naples."

keep

people.

new

the

to

that

because

in

again is glad,

never

father

Naples Goethe

In
in

in

back

himself

it is said

appeared

unhappy,

people

new

27,

indelible

an

shore
sea-

lost

with

thought

retained

as

of my

said

it be

the

who

all

he

moonlit

fancy with

eager

especially of the objects which


first time.

the

drinking

pardoned

Reise),

father, who

sailing o'er

everywhere

Naples,"

Italianische
my

and

the

on

friends,mingling with

feeding his

vivid

Accordingly
hour

after

hour

fishermen,

chosen

streets,

FRIENDS

WOMAN

only live."

can

the

among

on

one

live, spending

to

waters

HIS

AND

Hamilton,

from
of

art

England,
and

long

GOETHE.

From

portrait

by

Angelica
Goethe

Kauffman,
House,

now

Frankfort.

in

the

Museum

of

the

ITALY

IN

WITH

study, discovered
and

of art

with

him,

old.

She

her

exhibits

perfection, in

dream.

anxious,

rapidly

after another.

one

suits

the

with

the

thinks

that

aU

most

the

The

on

is

rejoiced to be able

he

engaged

old

veil

to

each

with
her

in

coins,
much

Thus
is

thorough

aU

at

any

tuiique. We
enjoyment.

painting her."
269

she

kind

every

the

light

his whole

for

of
her

soul.

He

resemblance

the
of

ay,

"

taste

expression, and

holds

knight

antiques,

Sicilian

in

wonderful

to

wanton,

following

states

makes

discern

can

famous

entertainment
it with

With

into the exhibition

itself.
the

in

here

ravishing variety, all

handkerchief

same

enters

on

pression
ex-

spectator

beholds

mental

all

"

folding of her

head-dress.

the

shawls,

posture,

sad, playiul, exulting, repentant,

or

menacing,

and

of

and

this

of

last the

One

in

movement,

in

Standing, kneeling, sitting,Ijdng down,

reproduce.
grave

it is

the

at

greatest of artists have

the

that

that

so

costume

couple

figure.

Greek

possible variety

look,

fancies

almost

taking

years

beautiful

lives

twenty

Dressed

extremely.

every

and

of

for her

loose, and

hair

She

about

and

made

of nature

woman.

woman

handsome

knight has

letting her

young

English

an

"

KAUFFMAN

perfect example

beautiful

becomes

which

she

the most

is very

old

The

in

ANGELICA

beautiftd

Apollo

the

rate

is

spent

two

To-day
Evidently

to
files
pro-

vedere
Bel-

certain,

"

evenings
Tischbein
our

poet

GOETHE

"

him

find

setting

beautiful

(now

letters

stand

Emma)

lover,

when

William

Letters

for

like

without

came

to

in

as

had

graceful

he

imder-

to

his

himself

of the
his

written

young

imcle. Sir

might

been

never

few

maid
nursery-

plaything.

by

back, that

pages

Angelica;
model

young

who
a

woman

Milanese
at

1787.

just

Angelica's

"

Hamilton

of
married

270

he

whom

Roman

formed

twenty,
Castel
blue

her

the

"

1791.

The

though
Riggi,

whom

he

eyes

met

Gondolfo,
and

tremendously
in

to

owe

Maddalena

which

and

Elegies.

greatly,

had

Maddalena
both

manner,

turned

these, as

importance

in

critics,we

was

"

of

women

brief, relation

counted

also

sentiment,

second
with

the

three

Chief

some

of

colouring

staying

October,

to

instead

years,

opinion of

woman,

beautiful
while

rank

were

the

sensual

chiefly

her

that

close, if comparatively

whom,

third

five

was

me,

Faustina,

very

warm

order

pitiful

Greville, her

to

glorify Italy for Goethe.

to

seems

in

own

those

said,

was

sent

wishes

of

He,

the

see

this

soul.

served
it

she

soul.

to

who

one

heartlessly sold

of his

one

who,

It

which
he

privileged

that

opinion

without

was

any

later, however,

his

as

"

to

open

Hamilton,^

marry

it down

for

thing

months

two

been

not

FRIENDS

lovely Emma

entertainer

had

course,

WOMAN

the

admiration;

wondering
we

HIS

of

body

the

found

AND

in
a

at-

GOETHE

world,
teach

AND

I can't

but

write

for fear

even

teach

them

to

"

quite

he

Very

Italianische

the

of her

as

Goethe

which

and

would

As

so

it

painter
the

not

of

"

believe,

to

for

knowledge
woman

was

the
death

own

we

which

from

famous

live

in

to

see

glowing

there

was

the

relations

Society, and
272

on

description

to

fifteen
been

which

of

confidant
is

reason

which

several
the

She

print, in

there

were

light

have

etcher,

circle.

correspondence

have

Rome,

Angelica's

Goethe's

thrown

her

the

this episode, and

in

Goethe,

Goethe

English,

departure

girl. Angelica

is, however,
to

did

Reise,

her

on

that

to

have

perhaps

because

belonged

that

before

of

and

course,

credit
to

son

throughout

burned

of

woman

the

young

believe

to

the

ally
gener-

deprivation

the Milanese

pleases

women

Goethe,

Goethe's

married
who

it

that

beautiful.

1825, and

in

as

after

soon

Volpato,
died

help

to

us

they wouldn't

of their

him

do

teach

to

to

want

not

prayer-book."

teach

to

to

very

Maddalena

with

conscious

thirsted

and

young

love-letters

interested

wanted

she

which

like

if it weren't

I will

much,

as

because

by

be

to

began

promptly

do

oiitburst, long before

feminine

rights," hugely

he

Men

don't

They

occupied

begun

FRIENDS

them.

read

to

us

WOMAN

will write

we

us

see

had

read

things.

women

This

HIS

letters

Riggi

the poet
letters

she

matter

also.
from

the

lately published
prove

only

too

VULPIUS.

CHRISTIANE

See
Goethe.

by
drawing

p.

From
291.

ITALY

IN

clearly that,
a

his

coloured

memory

thought

wrote

to

already
"

thanked

Now

few

from
well

of

that

he

Goethe

therefore

are

after
"

left Rome

had

he

he

gone

Friend,

heart

departure

rather

had

Dearest
my

started, and

you

her

keep

was

"

soul

and

of the

one

for which

you

I have

you.

I looked
that

written, else

for your

heart

my

for with

I had

I felt consoled

that

has

from

you

I dreamed

ago

and

you,

years."

life,only for the dear lines

Florence, which

nights

for

efforts to

him,

of your

again I thank

letter from

time, and

penetrated

of my

before

me

this

1788,

lo,

has

you

sorrowftil

most

at

Immediately

grief; the day

with

mind

behind

May

on

from

Parting

her

in his heart, after

green

have

to

seems

Her

was

admiration

of

junior.

her

was

of hers

to

it nevertheless

years

wrote,

"

says,

...

painful reading.
she

love

this

Gerard

its associations

and

least,the attachment

Though

forty-seven

was

eight

was

Frances

every

Angelica

side at
"

genius,

KAUFFMAN

ANGELICA

one.

due,"

for

her

on

deep

very

half

WITH

I would

longing.

received
and

letters
'

said,

It is

have

soon

died

grief.'
"

Heaven
life

"

all and

content

am

continue
and

because

everyone

to
to

keep

you

I cannot
is indifferent

friend, RMffenstein,with

'^

that

know

whom
273

you

thus.

what

see

to

me,

are

well;

I live such

I most

except

speak of

may
a

sad

desire,
our

you.

good
The

GOETHE

which

Sundays,
the

AND

saddest

once

days,

but

more,

'

sound

another

sorrowful
of yours

have

little

Your

pine

I destined

for

of which

I have

thousand
"

thing

One
before

it
to

good

help

made

in

me

I could

that

however,
I know
would

long time

how

not

take

long time

before

consequently

I should

himself

of this:

Goethe

Gardens

grew

But, alas!

and

flourished

after the death

into

possession who

and

late visitors

existence

writes

to

"

This

for many

of my

considered
Rome

be

have

muchthe

pine

have

made

said

remains."

274

the

glad

know

me

sure

and

proofs
of

cess,
suc-

de-

the Botanical

in Angelica's

garden.

people entered

friend,new

news

it is,

if the

from

to

for

you

etching,

pine cutting

brought

it

to

copper;

done

detrimental

be

design

be

valued

it to,

the

I could

years

am

injury.

to

send

succeed, and

might

figure

it would

the

on

I have

since

it

that

it

engrave

is

which

the

to

in

also

recollect

myself

any

have

Muse.

this, for
meet

care;

treasure.

"

the

alteration

some

larger.

somewhat

"

thing
some-

garden and

opportunity

pities if it should

have

this

for

mine,

you,

not

say

great

more

was

no

return

I have

in my

now

title-page [of Egmont],

the

'

for

Schutz

'

will

bestowed

you

stands

returns

words

know

you

good

spoken

will

You

you.

the

you

only waiting

Do

which

plant. ^

dearest

my

Now

become

have

he

say

this ; the

hard.

word.

tree

to

seem

believe

upon

FRIENDS

days of joy,

they

"

too

thank

to

WOMAN

were

I will not

more

no

HIS

their

that

no

flower-beds;
trace

of its

ITALY

IN

will

sign which
Lips

Herr
"

In

continue

day

of you.

can

will

of.

me

many

beautiful

that

myself
keep

even

writing
times,

to

has

both
I

love

in your

how

power

remains

near

of

joy

you

him!
as

an

be

imagination.
275

you
your

her

thousand

letter

from

have

Abbate

Spina;
that?

Kayser;

he

evidently prefers
if I

ever

find

we

help doing

Herr

and

own

thoughts.

Angelica."

and
can

It is true
your

well,
Fare-

and
I
RJ^ffenstein,

him

with

you

content

commissions

who

alone

imagination

only

the

society. Ah!

your

I envy

as

thank

Rath

but

pleased

much

very

library to

often

dearly,
aU

"I

to

excuses

from

fate.

language

Your

me.

good

our

your

at

left you

and

to

you

not

am

17:

friend, for

given

over

made

May

on

dear

Florence

have

him

my

handed

passionate

more

speak

we

and

my

me

and

tion
only satisfac-

well

to

you

him,

hearing

are

you

friend, and

of

"

In

thanks

the

of

to

directions.

Zucchi

me

given

your

recollection;

your

Give
.

be

remembrance

reconcile

dear

my

in

I know
to

try

tell

seen

enjoy, that

now

When

often.

to-day should
I shall wait

kind

to

desires
every

will

your

KAUFFMAN

will have

you

you

for

heartily

finished

to you.

Florence

things that

be

sent

or

ANGELICA

WITH

in his

were

that

in

shadow,
So

strong,

If I had

known

the

place!

spirit I
but

has

am

let the
it

yet
your

GOETHE

I would

address
will

find

but

I cannot

AND

HIS

have

written

leave

the
to

say

much

to

can

were

better

heart

can

"

in

outer

other

hope

'

Rome,

was

that

for

hear

he

is all this?

your

me!

It

feeling

and

I cannot

lovely

most

which

world

we

rouse

in

am

me

"

the

on

often

hope

"

scenery,

nothing

really believe
of

day

fatal

talked.

it will

be

more

to

never

happier life above.


are

you

you
as

near

28th,

when

are

comfortably
interests
to

my

lodged
Your

me.

heart

as

evening, the
on

heart

silent;

fri^ids meet

that

well-being

and

This

It

I look

my

to

excites

everything about

own,.
"

all dear

to

Milan;

my

all.

the

so

health

in art

In

part, and

wish

of
use

of which

out

foUy

that

in

to

sit with

wotdd

back

you

last

that

"

that

arranged

bring

edge of

[Suicide?]

"

divine

indifferent

am

of what

lovely sky, the

the

even

say,

left.

you

pulse

rest.

dream

the

"

alas !

23d

the

been

myself

the

imagine

Since

have

But

Milan,

at

since

to

remained

that

much

You

answer.

confused.

every

will

say

an

happened

"

complains.

Nothing

you

first letter

grow

hand, have

and

suffers

in my

pen

Florence.

at

last without
has

of you

I think

FRIENDS

you

your

your

what

forget, however,
When

to

answer

my

WOMAN

April

23,

left the

1788, just eighteen months

city

"

forever.

276

came

home,

after he had

entered

GOETHE

AND

HIS

WOMAN

"

fortnight later (June 7) :

mind

my

the

letter, and

this

line from

you

kind

promise?

that

Herr

Milan

It fills

not

wait

no

you

at

until
as

in your

well

and

shall

arrived

left to

is

so.

and

That

the

ill but

you

have

you

have

met

happy

there

! The

keep

you

be

may

of

always
voted
de-

your

A.
"

friends
I had

remember

Please

Herr

to

the

'

Kayser.
'

Muse

only waiting

in my

help

the

title-page,about

of Herr

Dearest

I told

Rath,

to

also the

which

and

send

an

other

last
that

it to

furnished

this

and

in my

you

I expect

friend, pardon
278

Zucchi

hands,

own

opportunity

an

the

you.

and

me

address

thrice

wish

sincerest

to

that

hope

shall

therefore

you

presence

is the

me

had

is in

trust

Weimar,
your

he

shall

that

remembrance.

happy

on]

recovery.

there, and

with

this

been

permission

me

do

Happy

blessed

only consolation
me

has

Monday;

be

whom

carried

who

perfect

gave

you

friends.
are

of

next

Weimar,

who

been

your

it may

yesterday's post, but

hope

already happily

those

have

his housekeeper,

longer;

all your

forgotten

anxiety;

Not

I wrote.
you

with

to

by

every

him

see

it is written

[Rifeffenstein,
through

you

gives

now

when

of

length

the

which

! Have

me

appears

with

Frascati

with

from

Rath

from

disorder
distracted

correspondence
letters

Pray forgive

half

was

FRIENDS

you

that
I

was

with

design
answer

for

from

long letter,which

ITALY

IN

for the
I

is the

rest

made

was

had

Goethe
Rome

May

25,

The

than

is

right

and
"

changes of

break
in

pieces

order

Yet

time

that

Angelica

was

he

while

arrived

at

visited

at

"

what

inn

who

sentimental

devotion.

his

senior

creditable
was

dross

with

buy

to

and

be

June

death."

of

and

must,

for

had

four

her

this

with

things about

his

with

is mixed

up

women.

Barbara
279

is

many

for

he

there

had

being

friend, Barbara
him

to

Zurich
of

one

whole
about

bask

to

was

simple

only,

years

another

For

clung

years

the

by

postscript just

Zurich

his

by

and

and

journey,

presence.
4

seven

hammer

June

he

following day

bitterness

her

just friendship, having


which

the

on

more

least

at

by permitting

friendship
by

me

characteristically making

Schulthess,

Goethe's

cost

years;

On

of his

away

"

the

writing

Constance
the

has

my

must

sunshine

"

wrote,

of his homeward

away

happy

in the

Rome

rock

he

Milan

going

the

was

woman-friend

From

hour."

was

drive

knew

quoted,

he

Sunday

break

to

experiencing

every

from

to

he

"

that

all easy

fitting for

was

mood

declared

he

and

which

..."

from

parting

with

will be

it at

Angelica.

he

that

of yours

two

To-morrow

found

not

from

added

to

answer

longed-for day!

KAUFFMAN

ANGELICA

happy.

such

once

WITH

woman,

the

nothing
of his

Schulthess

most

For

career.

it

with

was

of

other
one

it
the
lations
re-

of

GOETHE

Lavater's

by

AND

parishioners
worthy

her

with

the

her

makers

her

first

the

early

by

then

Goethe

first wrote

acquaintance,
from

and

person

so

the

pleasure she
noblest
came

Zurich

her

well the

know

to

the

sixth

to

him:

"

thoughts

his

her

von

of

Beautiful
dear

Thanks,
280

from

when

Soul

all
over

to

the

reading his

Goethe
Meister
"

she

wrote

him

Klettenberg

Wilhelm

she

young

happiness

about

derive

to

she

"

call her

to

later,when

time,

had

love, and

book

of

first

had

two

to

Zurich,

for Lili, and

years

comparing

Praulein
and

actual

her
in

in aU

he

and,

peculiar appeal of that

wont

books.

When

fiirst letter.

came

of his love

for the

and

home,

make

he

share

her

return

his

in

ognomist
physi-

Schulthess

he

as

that, twenty

they
was

Confessions

wrote

told

Goethe,

talk

good

Babe,"

intimate

Turckheim

it to

about

"

to his heart

Frau

met

from

her

to

Ems

at

The

visitiag Lavater

on

an

He

plans.

imderstood

"

while

Frau

to

knew

companion.

his

did

1775,

Goethe
was

letters

began

relationship

Lavater.

to

dispatched

"

Lavater, had

to

with

messages

time

which

he

when

"

praises to

Jime,

she

close

Lavater, after his

afterward,
until

into

children

several
ere

getting

her

postscript

not

had

literature.

of 1774

summer

sotmded

But

had

pastor,

reputation,

warmly

soon

and

of German

was

sent

FRIENDS

WOMAN

merchant-husband

through

come,

HIS

she

friend, for

she
sent

with

also
to

its

promptly
your

gift;

the

IN

ITALY

last

book

memories

deeply
It

of

WITH

of

though

"

that

winter, the

I did not

Wilhelm

first

somewhat

into

of

Goethe's

noble

in

EngHsh

is

Schulthess

her

about

long

send

to

custom

Weimar

than

Schulthess'
"It

is

Of
this

the

"

of

family

to

her

of his

she

interests

"

his

to

again

was

his

works

so

Iphigenie,
from

Rome,
oflE the

sooner

write

first

Babe

at

the

among

author,
us

ducing
pro-

day."

own

kept

it

deposited

was

were

side,"

under

of the

Thus

no

find

can

cherished.

that

was

German

one

one

to her

Frau

singularly

be

way

her

causing

simple loyal Swiss

innocently,

it

Homer

if old

stories

their

Dorothea

copy

door,

as

more

plan, and

found

und

Hermann

press

that

early copies of all

her

Tassifand Egmont
and

facts

made

of

been

friendship endured.

their

as

few

Goethe

of his

confidants

The

nowhere

the

most,

therefore, the

that

is known

It

the

ing
push-

personality

sketch

even

of

books

Yet-

and

found,

way."

thus

the

satisfactory

her.

are,

four

Zurich,

foreground

have, for

about

first

in

lOved

that, only last

note

the

light

many

her

to go

woman-friend.

be

commentators
reticent

the

any

to

of

to

came

to

me

highly and

quite wish

version

Meister

brought

I honoured

interesting just here

is

KAUFFMAN

Wilhelm

your

soul

ANGELICA

so

speak,

to

knew

woman

writing

just

as

281

him

she

of

Goethe's

nothing.
to

always

tell her
told

life

Quite
of

him

his

of

GOETHE

hers.

AND

Her

1778,

kind

and

of her

some

had

passed

her

letters.

never

in

devoted

all of which
would

least

understood.

which

whom

he

she

finallycaused

the

pure

relation," as

(July

had

Yet

We

have

Zurich

in the

grown

have

been

Life

of NoUekins,
in

once

Nathaniel
in

Dance

manner

admire

them

to

fall away.

this

1797

called

it

of the

one

far, in
the

"

only

"

ful
beautishort

became

and

ful
beauti-

most

talking of

heartaches

tells of having
box

at

and

the

this

occasion, finding

her

waist, she

an

is said

Smith,

actually

to

in his

seen

her

Lane, plajring with

young

Swiss

while

282

artist, Fuseli,

of scandalous.
of each

arm

contrived,

GoetTie's

Drury

short

nothing

and

youth,

his..S.oman

of

Angelica

keen.

very

great flirt in her

private

with

of its tenderness

because

wandered

now

and

foUow,

not

life of this greatest of Germans.

friend, from

comrade,

of these

intellectual

1797), imperceptibly

ideality it will always remain


episodes

face

"

to

of

summer

Babe

25,

thing of the past.

withdrawal

greatly

between

in the

she

kind

definitelybroken

had

bond

by late

before

could

continued

that

in

in the

Barbara

in

Goethe

to

of his immense

because

largely because

time

His

others

and

reply

not

of embarrassment

development

So

married

in

died

had

she related

he

questions, partly

Lavater,

husband

Why

partly because

very

FRIENDS

WOMAN

daughters had

away,

the

HIS

her

For

on

suitor embracing
own

arms

were

IN

folded
she
so

ITALY

WITH

before

her

that

This

each

sounds

part, but

left

of the

the

himself

if she

Rome.

led

lovers

of her

choice.

flight

suffered

continue
As

him.

she

on,

men

she

letters

for

of both

man

by what

it

Her

desperate longing

had

which

over

imaginative

an

ever

for

box

hand

the

like

liberally punished
Goethe

front

squeeze

considered

story

Smith's

of

the

on

leaning, to

was

KAUFFMAN

ANGELICA

witness:

was

after

be

to

on

full

"

"

August

Rome,
"

Dreaming

"

But

"

seized

both

heart

so

for I have

spite of
with
are

but

your

in

spiritoften
you

for which

well
and

and

think

the

so

I awoke.
my

dream

Still,to-day, I
written

July

acquaintances
in

of

is

me

was

angry

should

have

my

ness
happicontent,

am

That,

19.

around

proof

closely to

not

you,

you

surprise me

wish

content.

you

For

unbroken

an

me,
283

I live

course

the

goodness

of your

infinitelygrateful. I rejoice that

am

in

occupations,

and

this does

Rome,

saw

door,

entrance

pressed

distractions

many

and

in

letter

dear

your

to

back.

come

that, in consequence,

shortened.

been

friends

pain

joy

my

had

you

which

the

great, and

that

are

that

me.

hastened

hands,
with

that

been

night

off and

your

myself

had

last

way

with

forgive

you

I dreamed

long

my

again, you'll say.

I know

you

1788.

5,

of

life of

you

ness
happihope

in

GOETHE

better

The

AND

life

new

[Angelica was

and

in its case,

capable

are

and

hope

silent;

of

know

Catherine
I want

make

it is

studio.

my

to

think
"

it

My

been

ago

and

and

this

portrait, or
I

time

him,

not

the
me

be

You

nothing, and
do

To

this I

coming

are

you

It does

do

not

gift of
to
too

sketches

wish

stop
much.
of

284

good

Ught

less

than

in his

Duke,

of
had

but

proof

as

honoured
it is

Now
I

myself;
not

stand

works;

portrait,has

speaking

the

days

could

large gold medal.

If you

few

no

"

Grand

of the
a

in

me

effigy alone, but


The

letters

man

call it the.

to

gallery in Florence,

the

placed

Buonarroti.
in

better

to the

famous

very

acceptance

already said
promised

I must

large picture for

that

I received

ambitious.

is too

for

presented

they have

that

beside

with

fear

Soon
.

past.

it would

accepted.

of his kind
me

we

but

"

yet done

dear

of that.

Michaelangelo
near

the

shall

at.

my

and

Sunday,

see

between

possible.

as

shall

complaints?

working

as

hope

my

am

good

Ah!

painting, which
has

are

I have
as

than

subject for

of Russia.
to

to

use

the

those

When
.

Lord, by Daniel

continuously

fear

Catholic].

only

seeing it,

live

what

imagine

must

what

consider

must

of

alas, more

"

to

devout

remains

it together?

want

FRIENDS

of Our

see

be

WOMAN

picture [The Burial

Volterra]
it who

HIS

sent

neighbourhood,

nie

have

the

should

GOETHE

'

the

that

AND

'

Muse

HIS

has

that

consider

you

unutterable
"

usual

my

with

Herder.

man,

do

will

already,
honour

the

at

come

It will

Castel
will

those

to

best

the

dear

past" and
in

with

me,

such

everywhere.

you
there

this

October.

as

year,
You

I will try to

hope

the

day

coincidence
that

day

shoxild

which

shall

makes
with

best; it

you

me

little

my

ever

be

happy.

again!
286

of

me

Tis

have

few

short
a

the

make

at
to

tour

I live

Sunday,

and

in

future.

present
you

time
me,

see

days

offering which

May

is

what

I will

hope of

sacred

at

ment
hope for enjoy-

arrived

have

use

sketched

you

make

may

of

together

were

the

with

me

That

kindly accepted

to

to

neighbourhood.

only spend

intend

we

be

imagination

my

shall

console

less tmbearable.

on

can

You

friends

where

memory

We

cellent
ex-

I wish
to

your

we

place

In

month.

much

the

enjoy

remind

present?

this

see

Duchess-mother

that

all will
a

to

Hke, and

when

Every

to

the

to

at

drawing-room

of the

you

season

Gondolfo.

be

end

rejoicesme

time

home

friend, how

whom

it

be

soon

The

dear

my

and

true

my

came

joy

me

the

at

in the

Bury

if I can;

to them

proof of

friend.

arrive

that

pleasure, and

you

when

It gave

your

and

you

you.

I found

hour,

[Amalia]

small

for

given

19th this month,

Herr

know

as

esteem

the

On

has
it

FRIENDS

last reached

at

little remembrance

my

WOMAN

"

to

so

and
this

keep

instead

IN

ITALY

WITH

of going to fetch
lines
"

with

the

I have

he

man

which

Consequently
such

has

and

in

moments

the

produced

single

the

signs

of

plant under

young

all the

injured;

with

which

Farewell,

"

hear

completion,
nothing

to

read

to

us

fear,

come

has

Tasso
as

also

advanced

the

your

manuscript;

again;

the

very

sadness."
287

meant.

To
Z.

towards
you

time

when

thought

know

K.

far

days

be

disorder

of which

happy
those

the

A.

very

work

another

I remember

me.

wish.

dearest

place

Pardon,

not.

me

are

might

it is well

know

friend, forget

is my

live content

you

dear

my

and

fate.

friend, the length of this letter, and

not

there

it

fear

anxiety

my

dear

You

for

not

"

and

their

to

him.

I have

garden

for

pay

garden

year

over

the

am

many

clouds

cover

it is written.

spend

grows

laugh

I leave

rest

this

pine

to

The
.

into

run

paid

it.

with

him

infinitely

you

at

would

is darkened

storm.

had

you

thank

dear

You

it.

sky

said

wonderful

The

showed

I wanted

When

day looking

worthy

much.

precious present.

monstrum.

when

friend

your

to

nothing

transplanted

the

have

what
We

writes.

debt, he

dear

he

as

few

these

you

you.

again;

Hkeness.

my

to

I stole from

pleases

the

Trieppel

writing

am

Herder

speaks

with

content

Herr

Herr

is, and

bust,

your

you,

little pen

seen

KAUFFMAN

ANGELICA

wiU

fills

me

said
you
never,

with

GOETHE

Amalia

Anna
a

as

she

know,

"

poet,

dreamt

such

in

since

have

it has

often

so

beautiful

most

this

before
Rome.

That

gracious

to

Duchess

I have

This

often

thank

to

see

speak of

she

aUows

and

you,

then

fly

hope that
see

may

shown
you,

me

even

in

you

herself
dear

my

to

what

so

there?

you

gracious princess honours

visit constantly, and

We

has

you,

thoughts

we

the

Weimar,

knowing

of

still I

off

you

pany
accom-

it and

And

writes

manner,

to

me

my

see

comes

the

me,

friend.

best

dream

journey

cordial

joy

you

Have

Blessed

where

really

Do

excellency

and
.

from

joyfully

most

the

me

"

tone.

her.

envied,

constantly, shall
Oh,

given

letters

Her

Zucchi

to

came

Weimar?

to

which

soon

artist

the

follow

to

or

the

thing?

invited,

back

happier

coming

am

R^enstein,

Rath
her

much

friend,"

of

has

duchess

^good

on

that

and

this,

Inasmuch

years.

friend, also, the

dear

my

after

soon

two

Goethe

warm

take

now

FRIENDS

Rome,

nearly

greatly admired

Rome

ever

WOMAN

in

lasted

Angelica's

the

HIS

arrived

stay which

for

be

AND

and
with

me

to

go

so

her.

fills my

joy

soul!
"

few

attended

museum,

and

I had

quite

evenings

something

the

her

by

honour

festival

for

wanting

her

ago

excellency visited

whole

suite.

Zucchi
.

of

accompanying

to

make
288

me

them.

Nevertheless,

me.

the

It

there

perfectly

was

was

content.

IN

Your

ITALY

name

WITH

When

that
Herder

said

prayer

to

Rome.

it must

much
the

in

it to

It is

me.

meanwhile

for

with

as
"

will

think

to

happy
think

rejoicing

am

you

May

Apollo

I thank

purpose.

of

you

Zucchi

me.
.

alas ! that

over

still read

may

is not

of

so

long

the

same

prosecute
and

of

me.

situation, and
work.

and

May

if you

Farewell, best

have

glad

am

...

your

content,

Stindays which

I live.

as

present

your

dear

that

several

of the

Duchess'

are

appreciative

references

sat

twice,"

of

one

idle moment,

of friends.

picture promises

to

be

letters to
to
runs,

to

splendid

success.

289

A.

K."

Goethe

Angelica.
"

them

that

live always

you
an

have

you

"

In

granted !
I hear

for mucSi.

the

time;

happy

the

Ah,

time

but

be

to

you

you.

like

you

thought

talk of you,

My

may

that

me,

good

having

something.

...

Tasso.

this

Hen-

Weimar.

to

consolation
in

you

I often

posed
pro-

god.

inspire

wish

spirit.

one

the

would

he
my

given

have

you

strengthen

and

of your

some

to

for

Muses,
in

you

Apollo,

ask

I go

before

praise

hope

that

of the

saw

prayer

that

O
be

each

was

hall

only

the

offer

should

we

Apollo

to

But

before

should

we

and

me

all stood

we

come

about

KAUFFMAN

in the

repeated

was

I looked

but

ANGELICA

"

there
I

her, and
The

have
the

last

GOETHE

time

AND

Herder

Angelica

read

was

her

But
end

writing

to

good.

"

been

in

of
to

long

time

you

for

thank

sent

would

say

I wrote

to

honour

and

the

enjoy
happy.

artists, or
been

my

Goethe

might

renew

of her

presented

her

that

I do

you,

and

I Hve?

My

good

that

with

write

as

far

well.

you

make

amends

continue
is much

with

is often

her

native

misspelled.

290

as

The
than

edge,
all knowlto

make

you

of art,

for

splendidly bound

Continue
can

you

useful

more

cultivate

to

and

are?

you

whom

ever

industry

is ilot for-

friend

works

your

language."

had

silence

my

edition

of

or

It

agreeable subject.

have

write

Silence

that

way

could

to

to

does

every

I have

I feared

shall

industrious

so

for

and

to

because

forget

acquaintance

letters to him

"

an

Angelica

left Rome

of

But

often.

other

any

intention

her

to

to

come

find

we

have

does
in

to

intending

delayed

It is

wish
of

good

solitarylife again.

writing itself are

yourself

had

could

as

is

who

seemed

adds,

she

been

handiwork.

mere

portrait

1789,

my

too

long

and

research

the

eight volumes

as

who

usual, but

resvmie

How

so

me,"

me.

much

as

and

pleasant companionship

the

you

honour

that

May,

I have

which

getfulness.

poems,

your

his friends

to

dream

of

that

seems

just awakened
For

last

Goethe
It

us

FRIENDS

pleasant interlude

the

and, by

WOMAN

fingers."

this

even

for

inspired

so

under

grow

HIS

"

that
The

she
man
Ger-

ITALY

IN

by

long letter,but

makes

feel

me

live in

to

ANGELICA

WITH

the

your

will

of my

can

as

memory

remembrance

your

absence

sad, that

so

KAUFFMAN

only

say

that

do

in

mine,

you

and

always

forever
"

On

have

desert

left her

surrounded

by
I

thoughts
and

rest

much

as

until

unnoticed
well

always

of

happiness
Once
.

and
a

that

better

grant

Goethe's

her

silence

due

course,
come

upon

which

battle

he

of

and

live

to

are

my

myself
slip away

may

be

you

sometimes

me

is in fuU

the

growth.

to

you,

my

always, with

as

aloofness

to

the

fact

that

into

his

life.

He

Italy less

from

but

great

A."

esteem,

now

statues

disturb

myself

remain,

friend, and

"

coming
be-

friends

new

May

pine

recommend

Z."

occupy

hours

honoured

to

comes.

The

dear.

is fast

they

"

the

where

better; these

I try

and

lines.
I

more

on

time

happy,
few

is

heart.

my

possible, so

as

admits,

hope

K.

Paintings and

she

dwell

Rome

be

A.

all her

friends

not

sadden

"

at,"

true

must

that

alone.

look

to

writes

her, because

to

there

beautifvil

are

first she

August

friends

good

the

than

their

Christiane

of

when

he

publicly immediately
son

being
291

then

has

home
with

entered

conscience

of

are,

Vulpius

had, indeed, been

month

marriage

ratified

Jena,

all this time

(Ehestand)
after

seventeen

the

years

GOETHE

old.

he

love.

new

coming

is

he

forced

upon

seize
his

eagerly

this

he

who,

only

Angelica
in

on

later,
the

city

letter

he

Olympian
to

until

and

in

where
sent

he

the outside

longing

they

had

her

that

had

been

The

hope

Rome

most

is

Professor

is the

she lived

happy

shows

years
to

more,

together.
him

the
at

"

calm

least

world;

had

friend, of seeing
this

City!

once

came,

he

Venice

Holy

definitelybecome

"

"

that

time, could

Easter

so

year

now

makes

nearly twenty

"

alrhost

he

1797

and

he

again, though

death,

must

Rome

than

be in the

to

What
he

journey

further

at

Goethe

her

that

the

before

year

cares."

of which

proceed

to

saw

never

Rome
"

his

restrain

hardly

Instead

AmaKa
conviction

revisit

to

undertaking

asked

be

"

think

to

opportunity

of

is the

longer

than

though

Duchess

the

Rome,

no

there?

friends

not

he

her

learns, that,

she

conduct

to

that

for

should
"

her

condition

when

nothing

known

have

to

revisit

not

natural

dear

it

Italy

to

FRIENDS

WOMAN

appears

Only

will

home,

more

HIS

Angelica

But

of his

AND

in the
at

war,

completely barred,
Meyer,

groundwork

25

entertained,

you

miserable

Weimar,

whose
for

coming
an

at

continued
hie

June, 1797.

year

end,

as

is,through
the

least for the


residence

still to cherish
292

honoured

most

the

way

to

present.
in Rome

hope of

GOETHE

the

amidst

seen

AND

only suited

are

It is not

the

which
Such
"

to

beast

Dessau

painting

is

FRIENDS

the

icy north,

or

the

impair

kindly

answer

these

The

cotmtry.

kept is,for

rest, in

its

personage

much

in the
to

each

formal

another

between
to

do

in

garden.

beauty.

either

yourself

or

others.

purposes,

known,

words

Luiseum

"

Thus,

which

diill htintsman.

that

you

cannot

Farewell, and

through

wild

background

of

to remind

the

to

WOMAN

snowflakes

necessary

apply

not

HIS

ends

these

request from
for

one

biographical

Goethe."

distinguished
data

all communication,
two

other.

294

who

had

so

once

for

licity
pub-

far

as

meant

is
so

XI

CHAPTER

CHRISTIANE

And

we

now

did

Goethe
that

marry

is

hers

Stein
a

certain

and

of

have

Christiana

Goethe's

relation
in

severe

their

reviewer

English

intemperate
Goethe

by

fate

"

an

as

matters

and
of

act

punishment
of

love."
295

as

ion
opinBut

Goethe's

of

the

the

for
The

ingly
exceed-

are

One

"a

fat
her

pronounces

poetic

acter
char-

woman.

her

dubs

flaw

youthful
in

and

riage
mar-

tered
adminis-

justice

his

his

psychology

all

of

of

the

to

as

no

riage;
mar-

two

any

upon

judgment

"

Frau

inasmuch

Almost

unfeelingly

the

to

episodes.

or

her.

termagant

to

in

to

with

contemporary

either

plain
ex-

tive
attrac-

broke

discover

Vulpius

To

found

simple

agreed

enough,

relations

his

approved

are

woman

tell.

he

these

to

one

to

he

of

yet

who

biographers

of

of

all

all

reason

consensus

writer

contemporary

of

the

the

curiously

what

truth

almost

upon

of

comparatively

was

is

find,

to

Frederika,

the

of

story

story

Buff,

and

Lili

lovely

there

hardest

Charlotte

in

only

"

left

he

why

von

the

the

to

come

this

nesses
weakinter-

GOETHE

AND

HIS

WOMAN

pretation lies, oif course,


himself

Goethe

who

the

always

that, too, when

his

for

eighteen

over

step is

of the
Duntzer

and

ceremony
as

Goethe's

bits

of

sent

by

(2)

Goethe

him

not

lady had

only

married,
was

In

it Goethe

not
"

Yet

the

and

kne:w

one

no

married

he

was

he

edited

he

discreetly

not

of

(in 1824)

his

"

cut

two

certain

letter

1796, and

13,

question put
Schiller's

he

The

weeks

until

October

after

Ehestand."
296

this

is

state
seven

Goethe

reference

was

to

retort.
see

to

markable
re-

just eight
years

old."

himself

that

19, 1806, and

correspondence
this

did

letter referred

I, too, live

than

to

friend

replied gravely, that

better

out

Christiane

he

Revolution

his

riage
mar-

quotes

Goethe

marriage

French

the

why

To-day

my

he

of

asked

many

says:

epoch;
years

to

ceremonially.

not

written

to

had

he

and

marry

made

once

blandly ignoring

of

July

on

Stock, sister-in-law

The

Komer.

Schiller

poet

Dora

by

of this

history: (i)

to

the

speaks

defence

contemporary

reply

In

by

one.

preceded

uniformly

wife.

this

been

tion
explana-

any

knot

which

gant,"
terma-

already

than

Gordian

illicit relation

the

had

riage,
mar-

"

this

to

was

ment."
"punishfrom

Almost

tenable

the

cuts

she

years.

more

the

fast

it

that

shrunk

so

deliberately tied himself


and

fact

administered

had

He, 'who

in

FRIENDS

with
the

when

Schiller
sary
anniver-

CHRISTIANE

None

of

unkind

the

of

explanation

Italy partly,

he

returned
had

received

be

his

and

grew

clever

into
a

love;

real bond.

year

made

up

Six

her

that
to

friend

complained,
"

believe,

passed

him

as

Goethe

stranger."

had

parted

to

from

me

stimmer

for

of

him

fancy

soon

too

was

the

lost

Goethe's

fault

with

bitterly
girl who

recorded

all that
297

go

this

that

more

return,

first

need, that

Stein

see

young

to

been

Yet

to

tragedy of

Weimar
has

passing

she

Goethe's

after
left

the

for

the

careful

so

von

plaints
com-

And

path.

hated

the

of

his every

not

that
she

course

querulous

to

only

had

she

tinderstanding

Charlotte

herself

in

of

weeks

chapter,

woman,

and

each

been

have

might

chiefly

was

perfect in

so

much

continued

have

attractive,

very

imselfishly responsive

so

what

so

his

crossed

him,

so

If

arms

to

ing
loosen-

upon

be.

her

science
con-

gone

nearly

would

it was,

had

had

not

was

he

As

who

proved

comfort,

he

straight into the

him

maiden

attractive

Stein

The

guilty

object of

kindly they might

him

drove

the

von

thought

friends.

warm

maiden

Frau

Stein,

von

Goethe

rate, with

uniformly

so

think, in

jealousy.

any

which

he

as

then
to

hold

when

cured

at

lies,as
in

as

were

Charlotte

as

this

well

as

but

ladies

Christiane

to

the

Weimar

lavishly

loss.

her

when
her
in
as

his

time
long-

estate,
a

from

of

she

previous
a

1788

fect
per-

she

GOETHE

AND

him

urging

kept

in

suspecting,
a

was

length

hfe did

Herder.

Sophie

the

received

"

Stein,

von

the

On

this

had

Back
who
waited

Christiane
"

"

her.

humble

By

than

Goethe's
tiane's
result

good

father

had

father
he

spent

her

she

the

lowing
fol-

Lengefelds.

and

SchiUer,
to

marry,

little

maiden

soon

the

affection

famous
"

the

was

gathered
money

still
298

lover's

return.

thing,"

low-bom

"

writers

many

have

scarcely

Her

father, like

middle-class

died, while

Goethe

more

legal profession and

the

his

to

of rank

himself.
of

of

was

very

The

day.

was

factory-girl

birth

was

that

been

'Goethe

deep

not

was

Goethe

Goethe,

mother

"

and

in

for

Vulpius

cook

called

elder

watched

and

and

including Frau

meanwhile,

given herself

had

"

von

together.

Weimar,

at

Caroline

had

see

Lengef eld

him

Frau

heart

to

that

was

von

first talk

their

the

it

occasion

at

with

that

company,

Rudolstadt

When

took

whole

and

averred,

and

journey
the

entire

to

Charlotte

whom

went

5, he

without

the

talkative, scarcely spoke

Sunday

side.

remarked

poet

he

as

Schardt

von

during

who

Goethe,

her

never

another

was

rain,"

from

friends

Both

"

it

September

on

go,

Fritz,

young

him

Kochburg,

at

that

the

not

FRIENDS

her

vanity,

her

keeping

which

WOMAN

visit

to

woman,

younger

Stein

HIS

where

guarded

Chris-

in riotous

quite

her

But

stock.
and

the

young

living.
man,

As

leav-

CHRISTIANE
^

ing

large family

eldest

The

in

going

but

him,

had

of

to

that

say

which

partook

only

not

striving

all

private secretaryship
returns

meagre

became

natural

to

proved
his

delicacy

in the
She
which
blue

Park
was

the

eyes,

in

his

for

aid

to

friend.

and
very

Scotch

so

his

present
pretty,
call

this

lost

the

out

the

(he afterwards
it seemed
who

quite
had

viously
pre-

questions, however,
sister

stop Goethe

to

petition.
sister

sonsie.

full lips,long fair hair


299

their

keep

eked

Goethe,

his

instructing

he

their

brother

brother

and

One

crafts

Bertuch

her

to

books

author),

successful

appeal

his

by

gives

lives and
and

which

But

familiar.

are

Frau

their

the

with

made

and

might

Then

together.

little family

their

and

to-day

venture

arts

Christiane

So

with

of

we

little in

conditions.

working

the

girlsthere,

few

herself

interested

Bertuch's

of

nature

which

with

were

were

the

of

more

fortune.
"

impression;

wrong

as

factory -girl

ficial
arti-

August's

Weimar

in

"

was

the

in

Karl

already ample

his

service

particular

no

place

started

recently

establishments
There

had

get

of

been

Bertuch,

Christiane

the

quite

to

Jena when

of

University

glad

increasing

circumstances.

Italy, had

to

been

fiower-shop

means

the

Christiane, having

education, had

treasurer,

straitened

very

was

before

Goethe,
to

son

in

"

of

the

type

She

had

beautiful

and

gentle appeal-

AND

GOETHE

ing

Goethe

manners.

sight and

first

at

his

by

judging
in

from

Yet

observed

and

anything

of his liaison

news

chiefly concerned
Fritz

day,
the

trees

could

not

has

often

she

It

disturbing
Very

which

love.

The

following

to

the

that

he

world,
by

no

at

person
one

among

be

there

mother

of

to

to

Vtdpius

then

informed,

of

March,

learn

he

his

more.

for

person
"

and

has

1789, that

this

the

Charlotte's

reached

of mutual

letters

death-blow

to

very

Thus

300

to

of his

minimize

been

own

August

Karl

Goethe

beginning

intended

had

what

born.

was

son

ears.

tion
recrimina-

Charlotte's

on

godfather.

means

before

home

young

December

Goethe's

child's

the

was

the

the

beautiful

birthday,

was

his

sought

course,

first

news

gave

told

He

beginning

followed

soon

right

Ilm.

Then,

of Goethe's

whose

had

time

Stein.

von

she

people

of the

ears

four

him."

to

the

at

was

the

of

the

before

longer

to

the

taken

come

much

garden

she, of

and

sweetheart,"

her

on

passed

her

women,

Inside

Garden-House

came

understand.

most

Weimar

with

difficulty,

to

woman

young

Goethe

his

for

return

Frau

"

in the

met

adventure,
"

his

love

httle

affection.

of his

in

in

had

astonishingly long time

an

the

deeply

charm

ardent

established

been

fell

FRIENDS

probably

day

the

WOMAN

magnetic

her

winning

weeks

HIS

announced

paternity,
the

claims

GOETHE

to

AND

and

grateful

she

her

have

suited

by

she

claim

no

and
cared

he

whatever

was

closely

wife

the

her

tial
deferen-

serviceable

pretensions,

no

than

contented

she

which

for

her

made

give

to

Goethe's

her

by

by

more

never

utterly, resting

him

him

holding

and

to

way

of

him

very-

would

she

idealism

Just because

sweetness.

very

So, while

softness, charming

her

course,

possible

every

satisfied

now

of

was,

strenuous

she

sympathy

urged

felt.

the

soaring youth,

in

strove

gratitude

make

FRIENDS

WOMAN

Christiane

dependents

these

him

HIS

he

with

approximated
had

long been

waiting.
Frau

Aja

would

of

began

"

the

"

Stein

to

August,

1797,

her

Frankfort

Goethe
for

visit.

shunned

circle

for

and

said

of

purchase
the

person,"
Weimar

him

gossips,
Goethe
at

once

at

was

of
he

at

sent

as

out

accepted!
302

some

son

however,

if he

could

Yet

just

settle

because
upon
"

the

invitations

Though

in

his little

estate
to

and

of Goethe's

its bitterest

intended

early

when,

and

home.

country

the

Christiane

women

it seemed

entertainments

criticism
recent

time

She

Weimar,

In
all the

by

usurped

welcome
her

who

woman

heart.

with

brought

was

more

son's

her

had

daughter's

Christiane

no

in

lively correspondence

extended

that

grandchildren

her

bring

place

to

frankly delighted

was

he

give
when
of

his

which,

Vtilpius
which

felt the

ex-

GOETHE

From

painting

AND

by

HIS

Hans

SON.

M.

Schmidt.

CHRISTIANE

awkwardness

treme

the

in

hostess

managed

he

their
for

When

instance,

of

house

and

as

sat

quite

were

of

Wol-

von

either

one

on

had

to

at

Legation,

Prau

honour

ImhoflE

act

ably administered

so

Secretary

of

guest

von

Christiane

his guests

Swedish

his

Amalia

she

that

so

the

was

having

not

which

matters

ease.

zogen

of

side

him.
Christiane

But

Weimar

Nicolaus

well

and

in

lodged

Christiane's

of

dissertation

Christiane

though

'

Dr.

the

on

of

Meyer

science

was

she

probably

of

had

model

Affinities.
303

799-1

the

lively and
for the

"

he

800

horror

sued
pur"

Doctor's

Mouse.
this

lifelong

and

his

to

as

student

her

to

enjoy

not

the

"

of

house

pertaining

Anatomy
did

of

Goethe

hearth

experiments

the

winter

the

near

Goethe,

medical

was

successful

very

terms

on

been

the

during

Weimar

on

aspect

continued

home.

nearer

whom

she

balls

diversions
a

with

had

students'

these

became

and

Meyer

friendship.^
Jena,

later

Bremen

in

Christiane,

as

many

who

Meyer,

physician

at

in

principal companion

Her

which

after

even

places

at

some

dancing,

the

wife, in

public dances

in

Jena and

at

participating,

Goethe's

have

qtiite scandalized

she

her, and

society by
become

had

it in

found

She

passion with

and

young

herself.

amusement
was

was

But

particvdar
intelligent

Captain

"

in Elective

GOETHE

in

interest
and

AND

all that

Goethe,

found

in

botanical
in

the

first-named

in

her

company.

"

these
"

researches,

in

talking

that

he

talk

"

of

and
as

doch

Wird

to

in

had

The

the

Goethe

shown

time

lively

persisted

himself

poet

of

continues,

have

their

spent

that

by

he

never

her."

the

tmderstood

know,"
she

as

embodied

are

she

would

Christiana

well

as

them

and

pursued

cannot

Goethe

her

much

says

well

as

results

that, unless

comprehension,

Lewes

Plants

were

Meyer,

Dr.

young

for

How

we

it is certain

but

of

book

phenomena,

comrade.

whose

researches

natural

the

written

was

FRIENDS

to

sympathetic

Elegies

Roman

than

less

Metamorphosis

the

that

WOMAN

pertained

no

her

HIS

says

in rational

caresses:

immer

nicht

gekiisst,es

wird

vemiinftig

ge-

sprochen."

And

to

mental
we

well

as

find

du

Wenn

as

the

in

idea

the

physical

Eighth

of

that

Christiane

attractions

for

Roman

the

had

Goethe

Elegies

these

lines:

interesting

"

confirm

further,

mir

sagst, du

habest

als Kind,

Geliebte,

den

Menschen

Nicht
Bis

gefallen,und dich
du
geworden
grosser

glaub'
Gerne

denk'

habe
und

die

Mutter

still dich

verschmaht,
entwickelt:

es:

ich

mir

dich

als ein besonderes


304

Kind.

ich

CHRISTIANE

Fehlet

Bildung

und

Farbe

doch

der

Bliithe

Wein-

des

stocks,
die

Wenn

The

Menschen
Beere, gereift,

of

taste

geniuses "in

proved

often

this

think

little

endowment

in

as

the

Goethe

have

been,

the

she

his

fond

And,
she

When

you

That

MaAy

circle.

own

your

even

mother

scolded

showed

from

have

self
her-

of

of

balls

household

scorned

as

many

composition.
and

until

parties,

and

of

child,were

his

the

quietly passed

was

you,
you

the

tasks

evening

after

disturbed

powers

sweetheart, that

to me,

say

him

was

an

then

carefully looking

his

of

fond

and

good-natured

very

might

the

to

have

Goethe,

to

that

says

now

may

was

in self-restraint

may

shielding

Christiane

as

also

was

fireside
'

devotion

hampered

or

composure

1810,

wanting

reaUy

things which

unpleasant

Goethe

why

Seidler, who

noisily she

was

and

interests

peculiar

especially appealed

home

large, but

at

after

'

has

wives

Christiane's

Louise

admirable,

altogether

entziickt."

of

understand

the

and, in her

person

of

home

however

servants,

world

however

that

or

the

did.

outside

conduct

her

he

naturalness

adds

poet, and

matter

to

one

her

Christiane's

to

Gotter

the

analysis

helps

cherished
much

puzzle

und

you

had

not

petted
to

grown

be

woman,

I
As

full well

can

quite

Which,
2

Louise

when

understand

crude
come

Seidler:

it and

little person.
to

shrink

Grapes

fruition,give

Erinnerungen

not

und

in

men

Leben,

305

from
the

picturing
bud

oft

are

my

ugly

exquisite pleasure.
p.

SS-

dear

one

GOETHE

also

the

sHppers,

understand

be

and

Besides,

and

there
into

developed

of

fifteen

early

seen,

lonely heart, and


jealousy

mean

could

with

it met

the

the

of

the

legend,
had,

of

"

friend,

of

her

it to

be

though

made

of Mamsell
the

gift from
he

father.

blunders

August

of
to

for

when,

servant
with

the

Goethe

Vulpius."
baking

she

because

her

cake

any

that

lad's

as

"

sent

profusely
306

Stein's

feeling

awftd

she

have

we

way

of the

bearing

instigated

course,

and

1796,

Stein

von

as

first

the

friendship

good-nature,

in

Compliments

intending

she

sure,

birthday
Frau

to

across

of this

the

von

every

approval

be

depths

Charlotte's

bonds

in

gether
to-

mourn

Charlotte
from

his

And

during

far

had

whom

to

August,

into

warm

Occasionally, to
out

union.

this, tried

of

father.

ones

as

year,

August

had

Christiane,

at

cement

to

his

Goethe

way

to

us

him.

to

little lad

fotir little

his

won

we

dressing-

every

children.

was

as

their

of

years

which

"

in

came,

necessary

and

than

less

no

Goethe

"

dummy

agreeable habitude,"

the

proud

Christiane
loss

"

charming

as

was

of

that

speak, again helps

more

were

"

with

snap-shot

"

to

so

and

company

said, Christiane

has

more

mother

FRIENDS

her

This

through

how

one

to

in

Seidler

Louise

and

some

whist

hand.

fourth

to

owe

gown

WOMAN

Ulrich, her companion,

of Caroline

holding

HIS

playing

Goethe

by

AND

the
his

explained

cake,
kind
as

GOETHE

AND

the

wondering
stairs.

the

knock

while

mortifying
across

her

house

only

him

ears,

she

All

certainty

FRIENDS

it took

her

door.

the

WOMAN

why

Straining

at

the

HIS

her

to

cotirt

and

through

to

shorten

his

the

walk

for

his

Finally

the

he

that

had

lower
from

climb

to

listened

silence.

was

came

long

so

come

hall
the

of

her

Park

to

Library!
The

thing which

one

Christiane

and

Goethe's

on

former

momentarily

last

was

almost

illness

beside

in

Christiane

moving

most

Goethe
after
into
felt
for

was

the

his
I

poet

tears

she

with

herself

experience

Perhaps

it

during,

meanwhile,

anxiety.

the

tired

of

For

of

was

repeating,

never

and

passionate appeals
low-spirited

his

in

to

the

that

into

the

Saviour.

convalescence

whenever

August

and

showing

in various

ways

the

thirty

forth,

weeping

responsibilityfor

this

on

attack,

his

the

Charlotte

and

Christiane,

Poor

find

we

Goethe

over

was

room

keenly

1801,

that

illness

was

poet, in his ravings, broke

very

this

Fritz

many

Charlotte

draw

together

Frankfort.

the

that

to

January,

repetition of

before

account

son

days.

few

was

years

as

her

shed

have

the

In

part.

writing

Schiller

able

was

came

that

little lad

he

and

mother.

think
first
his

it must

began

have

been

seriously

legal wife.

to

at

think

Certainly
308

this
of
he

time

that

the

making

tiane
Chris-

deeply

appre-

CHRISTIANE

the

dated

loving devotion

mother

his

he

and

good

Christiane

At

on

let himself

be

which

he

dinner

received

society

Redoute

Birthday

the

"

impersonated

if she

as
"

the

from

on

had

"

Hausmamsell

Yet

the

in

way

she

soul.

cotild

trust,

letter

devoted

But

I have

theatre
^

This

in her
^

no

is my
is the

name

we

one

and

not

purple

the

Weimar

when,

looked

enjoyment
the

merely

her

find

real
of

I
About

only joy.

Charlotte

skirts

Christiane's
she

whom

self

and,

balls

she

saying

her

in whom

their

drew

Meyer,

NicolauS

sions,
occa-

after
had

confide, and

can

the
sometimes

von

Goethe

und

seiner

Frau

309

an

Nicolaus

cently
re-

pathetically,^
the

Geheimrath
called Christiane

letters.

Briefe

at

Goethe

similar

and

wound

but

not

by which

tiane
Chris-

mother
much

her.

Egloff-

August

as

this

on

descriptions

to

ere

great poet.

unveils

she

took

and

But

29,

quite

which,
in

this he

honour

his

wife

the

To

attended,
"

of

could

passed

sensitive

the

born

women

as

of

while

with

been

her

Cotmtess

the

January

"

audience

praise

painful shock

of

Amor

has

public with

guests!

most

How

one

him,

in

maids
the

its

with

to

gave

welcomed

even

after

often

Duchess's

the

and

stein

Soon

To

"

little

I cannot

journey
seen

him.

1801),

dear

imagine;

little

shown
i,

my

activity enough."

unwearied

long he

loving

will

you

had

(February

wrote

careftil and

herself

shown

she

Meyer,

p.

79.

GOETHE

spirits and

then

cheerful

as

ill when
when

he is ill."
the

find

we

else.

Her

first

and

welfare

of

one

sees

and

her:

Christiane

table

fresh

wine,

Bremen

doctor

her

for

the

nowhere

comfort

her

fondness

cing
dan-

for

such

to. send

wont

was

But

in

joy

naive

Meyer

as

know,

ardently loves.

so

and

pleasures

always

you

find

always

she

man

the

we

is

am

this, though,
say,

to

as

is

he

that

never

letters

low-

very

Still, I

mention

must

these

in

bear.

to

reflected, also, her

of the

French

One

the

social

delicacies

is often

Don't

thought

there

he

much

that.

In

real

FRIENDS

be, for I know

write.

you

that

have

can

is like

WOMAN

because

as

he

HIS

deal

good

worry

AND

butter, herrings and

preys
lam-

Many

interpretation

ant

Nicolaus

bedroom

Surely though
of the

tried

and

his

she

there

following

be

Dear
that

know

which

me

in
any

hard

Friend,
it
has

isn't
caused

situation.

healthy

hours

friendship

it is

typical

April

perfectly

am

carelessness
not

me

The
since
310

sure

write.

Geheimrath
his

to

one

him.

spirit
:

[1805].
that

you

in

forgetfulness

or

to

12,

with

always

the

mistaking

no

and

"

tmpleas-

an

constantly

"Weimar,
"

put

portrait htmg

wrote

can

letter

to

Christiane's

upon

because

Meyer

her

in

have

biographers

fortieth

But
hasn't

am

had

birthday

CHRISTIANE

bad

but

many

fear

lest he

you're

that

Then,

the

burden

down

upon

me

can

what

enough,

tmbosom

to

me

here

lies

all that

people

to

this

though

there

on

and

myself

so

house

weighs
of

might

on

self
my-

whom

to

it isn't
go

these

it all to

but

suppose,

weak.

none

heart.

my

and

grave

friend

no

to

more

keep

is

tunate
unfor-

have

the

great

how

an

would

and

no

away

tell you

near

feel, I can't

For

more

keeping

of

longer.
say

that

while

far

so

if such

me

heavily, and

people suspect

for

is very

all the

are

people

I have

you

I needn't

as

Ernestine

grows

any

be

and

you

lost.

as

happened

alone.

him

And

it would

thing

Auntie

world.

of which

course

Except

good

as

terribly hard

stand

in the

will die.

all the

in

friend

attacks

tell it
for

easy

lonely

my

way.
"

Two

now

on

days
his

rath

I had

only

was

him

left

few

better
of

out
answer

or

of

the

this
Doctor

Fair

letter

of

care

good

address

at

me

that

say

and

foimd

is considerably

When

prospect.
of

wife, because
311

there

Stark, but

Dr.

care

little

been
to

he

is

Geheim-

once

I write

As

no

The

came

back

who

with

I had

messenger

the

Buchholz's

Frankfort

health, but

way.

see

August,

Erfurt.

as

journeyed

through
I

at

far

as

when

bad

bed, and

accompanied

good

in

ill.

very

to

hours

very

in

people,

of

company

he

way

ago

my

not

you

brother

I know

the

GOETHE

AND

doesn't

Geheimrath

is

there
when

for

me,

it will

letter

if this
I

me;

of

is

always

and

you;
I

am

I have

as

as

soon

as

possible

to

when

to

the

year

sick

Goethe
for

her

life

Your

for

him.

(on October
of

Weimar

how

show

before

had

Jena

rude
Brief

an

the
and

just

14, 1806), and


came

for

came

deep

to

bands

Nicolam

312

picture.

Friend,
V."

C.

Ernestine

Christiane

that

Then

comfort.
to

so

than

more

even

and

love

died,

aunt

into

been,

this letter both

following

ing
speak-

come

your

I may

our

"

The

pardon
sleeps

without

ever
"

And

for, though

passes

to

he

way

day's greeting

the

letter

be

as

any

wish

you,

his hands.

letter

morning,

every

give

Farewell.

day

no

the

bedside

my

beg

it should

as

if it is in

me

written,

room,

my

tell

address

comforting

else

or

"

fall into

his

at

to

not

case

case

But

written

not

me

This

have

not

is

and

you.

see

that

in

Write

can

you

this,

writing it

am

little.

him.
.

answer

you

his

don't

only here!

were

his

about

write

me

understand

for

help

no

FRIENDS

like to have

doctors

these

WOMAN

if you

God,

illness.
believe

HIS

and

turned

to

companionship
of

opporttmity

unselfish

was

her

had

its terrible

battle

the

neighbouring

town

of
Meyer,

drunken
p.

gs-

troopers

CHRISTIANE

and

groups

and

plunder.

of ruthless

of beautiful

of his

band

the

with

with

the

him

in

downstairs

that

Marshal

be

quartered

But

Riemer,

while

for

up

Marshal

him,

then

the

noisily demanded
and

gave

look

to

not

so

them
about

length

at

that

he

thrown

lost

to

give
herself

her
his

for

bed

to

lover

Goethe's

Goethe

their

their
would

let

of

all

in

they began

had

were

been
came

demanded

and

Christiane

bayonets

and

them

house,

the

Had

in

door

liking. They

room

bed.

waited

son,

comrades

tour

the

in, and

the

to

for

come

Riemer

own

his

between

yet

came

their

as

half-drunken

them

retired

wine, after which

and

easily satisfied

and, in their

not

admission.
food

to

deep sleep

of Goethe's

tutor

tirailleurs

two

and

had

Ney

went

quarters.

returned

meanwhile,

Goethe,

night.

servants'

the

the

proceeded

thereupon,

men,

pened
hap-

of

son

Goethe

should

troopers

it

officers in charge

arranged

was

Sixteen

poet.

French

But

house, and, after being fed, fell into

the

of

it

castle, where

and

Ney

throng, and

riotous

the

Turckheim,

of the

collection

satisfyingfare,

plunderers.

von

one

was

the

its

of

rapine

upon

with

its promise

to

Wilhelm

lovely LiU,

to

house,

things and

that

of the

Goethe's

especially

appealed

officers all bent

and

the

not

body

probability have

life.

Moreover,

all

the

time
313

that

the

enemy

were

GOETHE

in

quartered
their

AND

jokes,
have

to

insulting

therefore, he

days and

Tell

me.

proceed

to

earlier,

we

taken?

be

yourself?
of

the

who

as

soon

Give

the

having

jurisdiction

August

and
the

Germany's
Of
its

course

his tutor
former

how

What

to

steps have
the

the

place

ceremony

in

risty
sac-

the

to

answer

the

senger,
mes-

wedding
took

Garrison
the

over

dated

in

place

Thus

the

Gunther

Church,

City Church.

present.

were

rings

did
the

Only
tiane,
Chriswife

of

ever

in

poet.

Weimar

condemnation

trial with

father,

flower-worker, become

greatest

me,

or

marriage

sacristy of
no

for

as

possible, Sunday

take

19, with

and

Court

legally

of

hours

to

come

beg."

October
the

and
these

much

so

perform

like it to

possible,

fourteenth,

as

not

you

I should

has

sir and

married.

Could

Sunday,

done

reverend

1806,

17,

"During

of mine

these

tion
situa-

Prea